Showing 4301-4400 of 10000
Sunan Ibn Majah 257
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"If the people of knowledge had taken care of it and presented it only to those who cared for it, they would have become the leaders of their age by virtue of that. But they squandered it on the people of wealth and status in this world in order to gain some worldly benefit, so the people of wealth and status began to look down on them. I heard your Prophet say: 'Whoever focuses all his concerns on one issue, the concerns of the Hereafter, Allah will suffice him and spare him the worries of this world. But whoever wanders off in concern over different worldly issues, Allah will not care in which of these valleys he is destroyed.'" (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ النَّصْرِيِّ، عَنْ نَهْشَلٍ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ، صَانُوا الْعِلْمَ وَوَضَعُوهُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ لَسَادُوا بِهِ أَهْلَ زَمَانِهِمْ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ بَذَلُوهُ لأَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا لِيَنَالُوا بِهِ مِنْ دُنْيَاهُمْ فَهَانُوا عَلَيْهِمْ سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ جَعَلَ الْهُمُومَ هَمًّا وَاحِدًا هَمَّ آخِرَتِهِ كَفَاهُ اللَّهُ هَمَّ دُنْيَاهُ وَمَنْ تَشَعَّبَتْ بِهِ الْهُمُومُ فِي أَحْوَالِ الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يُبَالِ اللَّهُ فِي أَىِّ أَوْدِيَتِهَا هَلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ حَدَّثَنَا خَازِمُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ النَّصْرِيِّ، - وَكَانَ ثِقَةً - ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ نَحْوَهُ بِإِسْنَادِهِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 257
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 257

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Ali ibn Abi Talib said about the two arbiters about whom Allah, the Exalted, said,"If you fear a breach between the two, appoint an arbiter from his people, and an arbiter from her people. If they desire to set things aright, Allah will make peace between them, surely Allah is Knowing, Aware," (Sura 4 ayat 35), that the separation and the joining were overseen by the two of them.

Malik said, "That is the best of what I have heard from the people of knowledge. Whatever the two arbiters say concerning separation or joining is taken into consideration "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ فِي الْحَكَمَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ شِقَاقَ بَيْنِهِمَا فَابْعَثُوا حَكَمًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَحَكَمًا مِنْ أَهْلِهَا إِنْ يُرِيدَا إِصْلاَحًا يُوَفِّقِ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُمَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا خَبِيرًا‏}‏ إِنَّ إِلَيْهِمَا الْفُرْقَةَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَالاِجْتِمَاعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الْحَكَمَيْنِ يَجُوزُ قَوْلُهُمَا بَيْنَ الرَّجُلِ وَامْرَأَتِهِ فِي الْفُرْقَةِ وَالاِجْتِمَاعِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 72
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1233
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4068
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A man from among the Ansar accepted Islam, then he apostatized and went back to Shirk. Then he regretted that, and sent word to his people (saying): 'Ask the Messenger of Allah [SAW], is there any repentance for me?' His people came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: 'So and so regrets (what he did), and he has told us to ask you if there is any repentance for him?' Then the Verses: 'How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their Belief up to His saying: Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful' was revealed. So he sent word to him, and he accepted Islam."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ ارْتَدَّ وَلَحِقَ بِالشِّرْكِ ثُمَّ تَنَدَّمَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ سَلُوا لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ لِي مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ فَجَاءَ قَوْمُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّ فُلاَنًا قَدْ نَدِمَ وَإِنَّهُ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَكَ هَلْ لَهُ مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ كَيْفَ يَهْدِي اللَّهُ قَوْمًا كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِمْ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَسْلَمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4068
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4073
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1266
Narrated Qatadah:

From Al-Hasan, from Samurah, that the Prophet (saws) said: "Upon the hand is what it took, until it is returned." Qatadah said: "Then Al-Hasan forgot, so he said: 'It is something you entrusted, he is not liable for it.' " Meaning the borrowed property.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Some of the people pf knowledge, among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others, followed this Hadith. They said that the possessor of the borrowed thing is liable. This is the view of Ash-Shafi'i and Ahmad. Some of the people of knowledge among the Companions and others said that the possessor of the borrowed this is not liable unless there is dispute. This is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and the people of Al-Kufah, and it is the view of Ishaq.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلَى الْيَدِ مَا أَخَذَتْ حَتَّى تُؤَدِّيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ ثُمَّ نَسِيَ الْحَسَنُ فَقَالَ هُوَ أَمِينُكَ لاَ ضَمَانَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْعَارِيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِلَى هَذَا وَقَالُوا يَضْمَنُ صَاحِبُ الْعَارِيَةِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ لَيْسَ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الْعَارِيَةِ ضَمَانٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُخَالِفَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ إِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1266
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1266
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1652
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "Shall I not inform you of the best of the people ? A man who takes hold of the reins of his horse in Allah's cause. Shall I not inform you of the one who comes after him ? The man who secludes himself from the people with a small group of sheep of his, thereby fulfilling Allah's right. Shall I not inform you about the worst of the people ? A man who is asked by (the Name of) Allah, but not given by Him."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib from this route. This Hadith has been reported through other routes from Ibn 'Abbas, from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ النَّاسِ رَجُلٌ مُمْسِكٌ بِعِنَانِ فَرَسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِالَّذِي يَتْلُوهُ رَجُلٌ مُعْتَزِلٌ فِي غُنَيْمَةٍ لَهُ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِيهَا أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِشَرِّ النَّاسِ رَجُلٌ يُسْأَلُ بِاللَّهِ وَلاَ يُعْطِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَيُرْوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1652
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1652
Sahih Muslim 2392 d

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

While I was asleep I saw myself drawing water from my tank in order to quench the thirst of the people that there came to me Abu Bakr. He took hold of the leathern bucket from my hand so that he should serve water to the people. He drew two bucketfuls and there was some weakness in his drawing (Allah may forgive him). Then there came Ibn Khattab and he took hold of that, and I did not see a person stronger than he (drawing water) until the people went away with their thirst quenched and the tank filled with water.
حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ أَبَا يُونُسَ، مَوْلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أُرِيتُ أَنِّي أَنْزِعُ عَلَى حَوْضِي أَسْقِي النَّاسَ فَجَاءَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَخَذَ الدَّلْوَ مِنْ يَدِي لِيُرَوِّحَنِي فَنَزَعَ دَلْوَيْنِ وَفِي نَزْعِهِ ضُعْفٌ وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَهُ فَجَاءَ ابْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ فَلَمْ أَرَ نَزْعَ رَجُلٍ قَطُّ أَقْوَى مِنْهُ حَتَّى تَوَلَّى النَّاسُ وَالْحَوْضُ مَلآنُ يَتَفَجَّرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2392d
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5893
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1496
Sa‘d b. Abu Waqqas said :
We went out with God’s Messenger from Mecca making for Medina, and when we were near ‘Azwaza’* he alighted, then raised his hands and made supplication to God for a time, after which he prostrated himself, remaining a long time in prostration. Then he stood up and raised his hands for a time, after which he prostrated himself, remaining a long time in prostration. Then he stood up and raised his hands for a time, after which he prostrated himself. He then said, “I begged my Lord and made intercession for my people, and He gave me a third of my people, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord. Then I raised my head and begged my Lord for my people and He gave me a third of my people, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord. Then I raised my head and begged my Lord for my people and He gave me the last third, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord.” *The name is spelt either as here with the alif mamduda, or with the alif maqsura (i.e. Azwaza). The reference is to a pass in the hills. Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن سعد بن أبي وَقاص قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نم مَكَّةَ نُرِيدُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا قَرِيبًا مِنْ عَزْوَزَاءَ نَزَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا فَمَكَثَ طَوِيلًا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا فَمَكَثَ طَوِيلًا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا قَالَ: «إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي وَشَفَعْتُ لِأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي ثُلُثَ أُمَّتِي فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي شُكْرًا ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَسَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لِأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي ثُلُثَ أُمَّتِي فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي شُكْرًا ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَسَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لِأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي الثُّلُثَ الْآخِرَ فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي شُكْرًا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1496
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 895
Sunan Ibn Majah 1232
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (saw) fell ill with the sickness that would be his last” – (One of the narrators) Abu Mu’awiyah said: “When he was overcome by sickness” – “Bilal came to tell him that it was time for prayer. He said, ‘Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ We said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Abu Bakr is a tender-hearted man, and when he takes your place he will weep and not be able to do it. Why do you not tell ‘Umar to lead the people in prayer?’ He said: ‘Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer; you are (like) the female companions of Yusuf.’” She said: “So we sent word to Abu Bakr, and he led the people in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) began to feel a little better, so he came out to the prayer, supported by two men with his feet making lines along the ground. When Abu Bakr realized that he was there, he wanted to step back, but the Prophet (saw) gestured to him to stay where he was. Then (the two men) brought him to sit beside Abu Bakr, and Abu Bakr was following the lead of the Prophet (saw) and the people were following Abu Bakr.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا مَرِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَرَضَهُ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ - وَقَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ - جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ يُؤْذِنُهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ - تَعْنِي رَقِيقٌ - وَمَتَى مَا يَقُومُ مُقَامَكَ يَبْكِي فَلاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ عُمَرَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرِ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ فَإِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبَاتُ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَرْسَلْنَا إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَوَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً فَخَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ وَرِجْلاَهُ تَخُطَّانِ فِي الأَرْضِ فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ بِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ لِيَتَأَخَّرَ فَأَوْمَى إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ مَكَانَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ حَتَّى أَجْلَسَاهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَأْتَمُّ بِالنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَالنَّاسُ يَأْتَمُّونَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1232
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 430
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1232
Musnad Ahmad 672
Abu Katheer, the freed slave of the Ansar, narrated:
I was with my master `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) when the people of an-Nahrawan were killed, and it was as if the people were upset about their being killed. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: O people, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told us about people who would pass out of the faith like the arrow passes through the prey, then they will never come back to it until the arrow comes back to the string of the bow. And the sign of that is that there would be a black man among them who had a deformed arm: one of his arms would be like the breast of a woman, with a nipple like the nipple on a woman`s breast, around which are seven coarse hairs. Look for him, for I think he must be among them. So they looked for him and they found him on the bank of the river, lying beneath the slain. They brought him out and ’Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Allahu Akbar! Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. He was holding an Arabian bow of his; he took it in his hand and started poking the man`s deformity with it and said: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. The people said Allahu Akbar when they saw that and they rejoiced and no longer felt upset.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَثِيرٍ، مَوْلَى الْأَنْصَارِ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ سَيِّدِي عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَيْثُ قُتِلَ أَهْلُ النَّهْرَوَانِ فَكَأَنَّ النَّاسَ وَجَدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ مِنْ قَتْلِهِمْ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ حَدَّثَنَا بِأَقْوَامٍ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ ثُمَّ لَا يَرْجِعُونَ فِيهِ أَبَدًا حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ السَّهْمُ عَلَى فُوقِهِ وَإِنَّ آيَةَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ فِيهِمْ رَجُلًا أَسْوَدَ مُخْدَجَ الْيَدِ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ كَثَدْيِ الْمَرْأَةِ لَهَا حَلَمَةٌ كَحَلَمَةِ ثَدْيِ الْمَرْأَةِ حَوْلَهُ سَبْعُ هُلْبَاتٍ فَالْتَمِسُوهُ فَإِنِّي أُرَاهُ فِيهِمْ فَالْتَمَسُوهُ فَوَجَدُوهُ إِلَى شَفِيرِ النَّهَرِ تَحْتَ الْقَتْلَى فَأَخْرَجُوهُ فَكَبَّرَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَإِنَّهُ لَمُتَقَلِّدٌ قَوْسًا لَهُ عَرَبِيَّةً فَأَخَذَهَا بِيَدِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَطْعَنُ بِهَا فِي مُخْدَجَتِهِ وَيَقُولُ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ حِينَ رَأَوْهُ وَاسْتَبْشَرُوا وَذَهَبَ عَنْهُمْ مَا كَانُوا يَجِدُونَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth, this is a da'eef isnad. Muslim (1066)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 672
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 106
Sunan an-Nasa'i 835
It was narrated that 'Amr said:
"I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah say: 'Mu'adh used to pray with the Prophet (saws) then he would go back to his people to lead them in a prayer. He stayed late one night and prayed with the Prophet (saws) then he went back to his people to lead them in prayer, and he recited Surat Al-Baqarah. When a man from his people heard that, he stepped aside and prayed (on his own), then he left. They said: 'You have become a hypocrite, 0 so and-so!' He said: 'By Allah, I have not become a hypocrite, and I will go to the Prophet (saws) and tell him (about that),' So he went to the Prophet and said: '0 Messenger of Allah(saws), Muadh prays with you, then he comes to lead us in prayer. You delayed the prayer, and he prayed with you then he came back to lead us in prayer, and he started to recite Shut Al-Baqarah. When I heard that, I stepped aside and prayed by myself, because we are people who bring water with the camels and we work hard.' The Prophet (saws) said to him: '0 Muadh, do you want to cause hardship to the people? Recite such and such a Surah, and such and such a Surah."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ كَانَ مُعَاذٌ يُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فَأَخَّرَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ الصَّلاَةَ وَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فَقَرَأَ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ تَأَخَّرَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَقَالُوا نَافَقْتَ يَا فُلاَنُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَافَقْتُ وَلآتِيَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُخْبِرُهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مُعَاذًا يُصَلِّي مَعَكَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِينَا فَيَؤُمُّنَا وَإِنَّكَ أَخَّرْتَ الصَّلاَةَ الْبَارِحَةَ فَصَلَّى مَعَكَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَأَمَّنَا فَاسْتَفْتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فَلَمَّا سَمِعْتُ ذَلِكَ تَأَخَّرْتُ فَصَلَّيْتُ وَإِنَّمَا نَحْنُ أَصْحَابُ نَوَاضِحَ نَعْمَلُ بِأَيْدِينَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ أَنْتَ اقْرَأْ بِسُورَةِ كَذَا وَسُورَةِ كَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 835
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 836
Sunan Abi Dawud 353
'Amr b. Abi 'Amr and 'Ikrimah reported:
Some people of Iraq came and said: Ibn 'Abbas, do you regard taking a bath on Friday as obligatory ? He said: No, it is only a means of cleanliness, and is better for one who washes oneself. Anyone who does not take a bath, it is not essential for him. I inform you how the bath (on Friday) commenced. The people were poor and used to wear woolen clothes, and would carry loads on their backs. Their mosque was small and its rood was lowered down. It was a sort of trellis of vine. The Messenger of Allah (saws) once came out on a hot day and the people perspired profusely in the woolen clothes so much so that foul smell emitted from them and it caused trouble to each other. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) found the foul smell, he said: O people, when this day (Friday) comes, you should take bath and every one should anoint the best oil and perfume one has. Ibn 'Abbas then said: Then Allah, the Exalted, provided wealth (to the people) and they wore clothes other than the woolen, and were spared from work, and their mosque became vast. The foul smell that caused trouble to them became non-existent.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ أُنَاسًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ جَاءُوا فَقَالُوا يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَتَرَى الْغُسْلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبًا قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ أَطْهَرُ وَخَيْرٌ لِمَنِ اغْتَسَلَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَغْتَسِلْ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ بِوَاجِبٍ وَسَأُخْبِرُكُمْ كَيْفَ بَدْءُ الْغُسْلِ كَانَ النَّاسُ مَجْهُودِينَ يَلْبَسُونَ الصُّوفَ وَيَعْمَلُونَ عَلَى ظُهُورِهِمْ وَكَانَ مَسْجِدُهُمْ ضَيِّقًا مُقَارِبَ السَّقْفِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَرِيشٌ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي يَوْمٍ حَارٍّ وَعَرِقَ النَّاسُ فِي ذَلِكَ الصُّوفِ حَتَّى ثَارَتْ مِنْهُمْ رِيَاحٌ آذَى بِذَلِكَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَلَمَّا وَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تِلْكَ الرِّيحَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِذَا كَانَ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ فَاغْتَسِلُوا وَلْيَمَسَّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَفْضَلَ مَا يَجِدُ مِنْ دُهْنِهِ وَطِيبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالْخَيْرِ وَلَبِسُوا غَيْرَ الصُّوفِ وَكُفُوا الْعَمَلَ وَوُسِّعَ مَسْجِدُهُمْ وَذَهَبَ بَعْضُ الَّذِي كَانَ يُؤْذِي بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا مِنَ الْعَرَقِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 353
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 353
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 353
Mishkat al-Masabih 1147
‘Ubaidallah b. ‘Abdallah said he visited ‘A’isha and asked her to tell him about the illness of God’s Messenger. She agreed and said:
The Prophet was seriously ill, and he asked whether the people had prayed. When I told him that they had not, but were waiting for him, he asked me to put some water for him in the tub, and I did so. He bathed, and when he was about to rise with difficulty he fainted. When he came round he asked if the people had prayed, and when I told him that they had not, but were waiting for him, he told me to put some water for him in the tub and sat down and bathed, but when he was about to rise with difficulty he fainted. On coming round he asked whether the people had prayed, and when I told him they had not, but were waiting for him, he asked me to put some water for him in the tub and sat down and bathed, but when he was about to rise with difficulty he fainted. When he came round he asked whether the people had prayed and I told him they had not, but were waiting for him. The people were staying in the mosque waiting for the Prophet for the last evening prayer, so the Prophet sent instructions to Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. When the Messenger came to him and told him God’s Messenger was ordering him to lead the people in the prayer, Abu Bakr, who was a sensitive man, told ‘Umar to lead the people, but when ‘Umar replied, “You are more entitled to that,” Abu Bakr led the prayers during those days. Afterwards the Prophet experienced some improvement in his condition and went out between two men, one of whom was al-‘Abbas, to the noon prayer when Abu Bakr was leading the people. When Abu Bakr saw him he began to withdraw, but the Prophet signed to him not to do so. He told his two companions to set him down beside Abu Bakr, and they did so and he remained seated. ‘Ubaidallah said that he visited ‘Abdallah b. ‘Abbas and asked if he might submit to him what ‘A’isha had told him about the illness of God’s Messenger, and he said, “Go ahead.” He submitted to him what she had told and he objected to none of it, only asking whether she had named to him the man who accompanied al- ‘Abbas. When he replied that she had not, he said that he was ‘Ali. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن عبيد الله بن عبد الله بن عتبَة قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ أَلَا تُحَدِّثِينِي عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَتْ بَلَى ثَقُلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَقَالَ: «أصلى النَّاس؟» قُلْنَا لَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ فَقَالَ: «ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ» قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْنَا فَاغْتَسَلَ فَذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ؟» قُلْنَا لَا هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ» قَالَتْ فَقَعَدَ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ: «أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ؟» قُلْنَا لَا هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: «ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ» فَقَعَدَ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ: «أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ» . قُلْنَا لَا هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالنَّاسُ عُكُوفٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَنْتَظِرُونَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِصَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ. فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِأَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ فَأَتَاهُ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَانَ رَجُلًا ...
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1147
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 564
Musnad Ahmad 362, 363
It was narrated that Juwairiyyah bin Qudamah said:
I did Haji and I came to Madinah the year ‘Umar was stabbed. He gave a speech and said: I dreamt that a red rooster pecked me once or twice-Shu`bah was riot certain - and what happened was that he was stabbed. The people were given permission to enter upon him. The first ones to enter upon him were the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), then the people of Madinah, then the people of Syria. Then permission was given to the people of Iraq, and I was among those who entered upon him. Every time people entered upon him, they praised him and wept. When we entered upon him, he had wrapped his stomach with a black turban cloth, and blood was flowing. We said: Give us some advice; and no one asked him for advice except us. Ile said: You have to adhere to the Book of Allah, for you will never go astray so long as you follow it. We said: Advise u5. He said: I urge you to be kind to the Muhajireen, for the people will increase in number and they will decrease. And I advise you to be kind to the Ansar, for they are the people of Islam with whom Islam sought refuge. And I advise you to be kind to the Bedouin, for they are your origin and your strength. And I advise you be kind to the non-Muslim people under your rule (ahludh-dhimmah), for they have a covenant with your Prophet (ﷺ) and they give you a source of income. You may leave now. And he did not say any more to us than these words. Muhammad bin Ja`far said: Shu’bah said: Then after that I asked him and he said concerning the Bedouin. I advise you to be kind to the Bedouin, for they are your brothers and the enemy of your enemy.

It was narrated that Juwairiyyah bin Qudamah said: I did Haji and I came to Madinah the year ‘Umar was stabbed. He gave a speech and said: I dreamt that a red rooster pecked me once or twice - Shu`bah was not certain - and only a week later, he was stabbed. And he mentioned a similar report, except that he said: And l advise you be kind to the non-Muslim people under your rule (ahludh-dhimmah), and honour the covenant of your Prophet (ﷺ). Then I asked him after that and he said concerning the Bedouin: I advise you to be kind to the Bedouin, for they are your brothers and the enemy of your enemy,

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَمْرَةَ الضُّبَعِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بْنِ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَجَجْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ الْعَامَ الَّذِي أُصِيبَ فِيهِ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا أَحْمَرَ نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَةً أَوْ نَقْرَتَيْنِ شُعْبَةُ الشَّاكُّ فَكَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنَّهُ طُعِنَ فَأُذِنَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ ثُمَّ أُذِنَ لِأَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَدَخَلْتُ فِيمَنْ دَخَلَ قَالَ فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمٌ أَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهِ وَبَكَوْا قَالَ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ وَقَدْ عَصَبَ بَطْنَهُ بِعِمَامَةٍ سَوْدَاءَ وَالدَّمُ يَسِيلُ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا أَوْصِنَا قَالَ وَمَا سَأَلَهُ الْوَصِيَّةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُنَا فَقَالَ عَلَيْكُمْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا مَا اتَّبَعْتُمُوهُ فَقُلْنَا أَوْصِنَا فَقَالَ أُوصِيكُمْ بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ سَيَكْثُرُونَ وَيَقِلُّونَ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَنْصَارِ فَإِنَّهُمْ شَعْبُ الْإِسْلَامِ الَّذِي لَجِئَ إِلَيْهِ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَعْرَابِ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَصْلُكُمْ وَمَادَّتُكُمْ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِأَهْلِ ذِمَّتِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عَهْدُ نَبِيِّكُمْ وَرِزْقُ عِيَالِكُمْ قُومُوا عَنِّي قَالَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (3162)] Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 362, 363
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 266
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2993
It was narrated from Jabir that:
when the Prophet came back from the Umrah of Al-Jirranah, he sent Abu Bakr to lead the Hajj. We wnet the him until, when he was in Al-Urj, the Iqamah for Subh was said, and he stood up to say the Takbir while he heard the grunting of a camel behind him, and he did not say the Takbir. He said: "This is the grunting of the camel of the Messenger of Allah has had second thoughts about the Hajj, and may be he is here, and we will pray with him." But it was 'Ali on the camel. Abu Bakr said to him: "(Have you come) as a leader or as messenger?" He said: "No, as a messenger, sent by the Messenger of Allah with a declaration of innocence to recite it to the people in the stations of Hajj. So we came to makkah and one day before the day of At-Tarwiyah Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, stood up and addressed the people telling them about their rituals. When he finished, Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it. Then we went out with hm and on the day of Arafat. Abu Bakr stood up and addressed people, telling them about rituals. When he finished, Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it. Then on the day of Sacrifice, we departed (Ifadah) and when Abu Bakr came back, eh addressed the people, telling them about their departure (Ifadah), sacrifice and rituals. When he finished, Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it. On the first day of An-Nafr (The 12th of Dhul-Hijjah), Abu Bakr stood up and addressed the people, telling them how to offer their sacrifice and how to stone the Jamrat, and teaching them their rituals. When he had finished, "Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it. (Daif) Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: Ibn Khuthaim is not strong in Hadith, and I only narrated this so it would not be considered to be from Ibn Juraij from Abu Az-Zubai. And we did not write it except from Ishaq bin Rahuyah bin Ibrahm. And yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan did not abandon the narrations of Ibn Khuthaim, or dod Abdur-Rahamn. However, Ali bin Al-Madini said: "Ibn Khuthaim is Munkar in Hadith," and Ali bin Al-Madini is more knowledgeable of Hadith.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى أَبِي قُرَّةَ مُوسَى بْنِ طَارِقٍ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَجَعَ مِنْ عُمْرَةِ الْجِعِرَّانَةِ بَعَثَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ عَلَى الْحَجِّ فَأَقْبَلْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالْعَرْجِ ثَوَّبَ بِالصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَى لِيُكَبِّرَ فَسَمِعَ الرُّغْوَةَ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ فَوَقَفَ عَلَى التَّكْبِيرِ فَقَالَ هَذِهِ رُغْوَةُ نَاقَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْجَدْعَاءِ لَقَدْ بَدَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْحَجِّ فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنُصَلِّيَ مَعَهُ فَإِذَا عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمِيرٌ أَمْ رَسُولٌ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ رَسُولٌ أَرْسَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبَرَاءَةَ أَقْرَؤُهَا عَلَى النَّاسِ فِي مَوَاقِفِ الْحَجِّ ‏.‏ فَقَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ قَبْلَ التَّرْوِيَةِ بِيَوْمٍ قَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ مَنَاسِكِهِمْ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه فَقَرَأَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بَرَاءَةَ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ قَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ مَنَاسِكِهِمْ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ فَقَرَأَ ...
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2993
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 376
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2996
Sahih al-Bukhari 687

Narrated 'Ubaidullah Ibn `Abdullah bin `Utba:

I went to `Aisha and asked her to describe to me the illness of Allah's Apostle. `Aisha said, "Yes. The Prophet became seriously ill and asked whether the people had prayed. We replied, 'No. O Allah's Apostle! They are waiting for you.' He added, 'Put water for me in a trough." `Aisha added, "We did so. He took a bath and tried to get up but fainted. When he recovered, he again asked whether the people had prayed. We said, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's Apostle,' He again said, 'Put water in a trough for me.' He sat down and took a bath and tried to get up but fainted again. Then he recovered and said, 'Have the people prayed?' We replied, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's Apostle.' He said, 'Put water for me in the trough.' Then he sat down and washed himself and tried to get up but he fainted. When he recovered, he asked, 'Have the people prayed?' We said, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's Apostle! The people were in the mosque waiting for the Prophet for the `Isha prayer. The Prophet sent for Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. The messenger went to Abu Bakr and said, 'Allah's Apostle orders you to lead the people in the prayer.' Abu Bakr was a softhearted man, so he asked `Umar to lead the prayer but `Umar replied, 'You are more rightful.' So Abu Bakr led the prayer in those days. When the Prophet felt a bit better, he came out for the Zuhr prayer with the help of two persons one of whom was Al-`Abbas. while Abu Bakr was leading the people in the prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him he wanted to retreat but the Prophet beckoned him not to do so and asked them to make him sit beside Abu Bakr and they did so. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet (in the prayer) and the people were following Abu Bakr. The Prophet (prayed) sitting." 'Ubaidullah added "I went to `Abdullah bin `Abbas and asked him, Shall I tell you what Aisha has told me about the fatal illness of the Prophet?' Ibn `Abbas said, 'Go ahead. I told him her narration and he did not deny anything of it but asked whether `Aisha told me the name of the second person (who helped the Prophet ) along with Al-Abbas. I said. 'No.' He said, 'He was `Ali (Ibn Abi Talib).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تُحَدِّثِينِي عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ بَلَى، ثَقُلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْنَا فَاغْتَسَلَ فَذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَعَدَ فَاغْتَسَلَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ ‏"‏، فَقَعَدَ فَاغْتَسَلَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لاَ، هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ وَالنَّاسُ عُكُوفٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَنْتَظِرُونَ النَّبِيَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ لِصَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ ـ فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِأَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ، فَأَتَاهُ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 687
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 655
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 418 f

'A'isha reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was confined to bed, Bilal came to him to summon him to prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. She ('A'isha) reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr is a tenderhearted man, when he would stand at your place (he would be so overwhelmed by feelings) that he would not be able to make the people hear anything (his recitation would not be audible to the followers in prayer). You should better order Umar (to lead the prayer). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead people in prayer. She ('A'isha) said: I asked Hafsa to (convey) my impression to him (the Holy Prophet) that Abu Bakr was a tenderhearted man, so when he would stand at his place, he would not be able to make the people bear anything. He better order Umar. Hafsa conveyed this (message of Hadrat 'A'isha) to him (the Holy Prophet). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (You are behaving) as if you are the females who had gathered around Yusuf. Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. She ('A'isha) reported: So Abu Bakr was ordered to lead the people in prayer. As the prayer began, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) felt some relief; he got up and moved supported by two persons and his feet dragged on earth (due to excessive weakness). 'A'isha reported: As he (the Holy Prophet) entered the mosque. Abu Bakr perceived his (arrival). He was about to withdraw, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) by the gesture (of his hand) told him to keep standing at his place. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came and seated himself on the left side of Abu Bakr. She ('A'isha) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was leading people in prayer sitting. Abu Bakr was following the prayer of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) in a standing posture and the people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ يُؤْذِنُهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ إِنَّهُ مَتَى يَقُمْ مَقَامَكَ لاَ يُسْمِعِ النَّاسَ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ لِحَفْصَةَ قُولِي لَهُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ وَإِنَّهُ مَتَى يَقُمْ مَقَامَكَ لاَ يُسْمِعِ النَّاسَ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكُنَّ لأَنْتُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ ‏.‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَمَرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ - قَالَتْ - فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً فَقَامَ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ وَرِجْلاَهُ تَخُطَّانِ فِي الأَرْضِ - قَالَتْ - فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ سَمِعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حِسَّهُ ذَهَبَ يَتَأَخَّرُ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُمْ مَكَانَكَ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 418f
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 837
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Muslim has:
"While he (SAW) led the people in the prayer in the masjid..."
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ : { وَهُوَ يَؤُمُّ اَلنَّاسَ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ } .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 92
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 226
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3938
Narrated Anas:
"If we are not from Al-Azd then we are not from the people."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْقُدُّوسِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَطَّارُ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنِي غَيْلاَنُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ إِنْ لَمْ نَكُنْ مِنَ الأَزْدِ فَلَسْنَا مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3938
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 338
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3938
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1024
'Ubaydullah ibn 'Abdullah said, "Mu'awiya went on his first hajj when he was the khalifa and 'Uthman ibn Hanif al-Ansari came to him and said, 'Peace be upon you, Amir, and the mercy of Allah.' The people of Syria objected to that and said, 'Who is this hypocrite who shortens the greeting of the Amir al-Mu'minin!' 'Uthman made his camel kneel and said, 'Amir al-Mu'minin! These men object to something which you know better than them. By Allah, I used to this greeting for Abu Bakr, 'Umar, and 'Uthman, and none of them objected to it.' Mu'awiya said to those of the people of Syria who had spoken, 'Take it easy! It was partly as he stated. But when the civil war engaged the people of Syria, they said, "Do not shorten the greeting of our khalifa in our presence (i.e. from Amir al-Mu'minin to Amir)." People of Madina, I will treat you as friends even though you use 'Amir" for a zakat collector.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ قَدِمَ مُعَاوِيَةُ حَاجًّا حَجَّتَهُ الأُولَى وَهُوَ خَلِيفَةٌ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، فَأَنْكَرَهَا أَهْلُ الشَّامِ وَقَالُوا‏:‏ مَنْ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقُ الَّذِي يُقَصِّرُ بِتَحِيَّةِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏؟‏ فَبَرَكَ عُثْمَانُ عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَنْكَرُوا عَلَيَّ أَمْرًا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنْهُمْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ حَيَّيْتُ بِهَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ، فَمَا أَنْكَرَهُ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ، فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ لِمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ‏:‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ، فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ مَا يَقُولُ، وَلَكِنَّ أَهْلَ الشَّامِ قَدْ حَدَثَتْ هَذِهِ الْفِتَنُ، قَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ تُقَصَّرُ عِنْدَنَا تَحِيَّةُ خَلِيفَتِنَا، فَإِنِّي إِخَالُكُمْ يَا أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ تَقُولُونَ لِعَامِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ‏:‏ أَيُّهَا الأمِيرُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1024
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 1024
Mishkat al-Masabih 2877
‘A'isha said Barira came telling her she had arranged to buy her freedom for nine uqiyas; one to be paid annually, and asking her to help her. ‘A’isha replied, “If your people are willing that I should count them out to them all at one time and set you free, I shall do so, and I shall have the right to inherit from you." She went to her people, but they insisted that the right to inherit from her should be theirs, so God’s Messenger said, “Take her and set her free." He then stood up among the people, and after praising and extolling God, he said, “To proceed:
What is the matter with people who make conditions which are not in God’s Book? Any condition which is not in God’s Book is worthless. Even if there are a hundred conditions, God’s decision is more valid and God's condition is more binding. The right of inheritance belongs only to the one who has set a person free.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: جَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي كَاتَبْتُ عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ وُقِيَّةٌ فَأَعِينِينِي فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عُدَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَأُعْتِقَكِ فَعَلْتُ وَيَكُونُ وَلَاؤُكِ لِي فَذَهَبَتْ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلَاءُ لَهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خُذِيهَا وَأَعْتِقِيهَا» ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَمَّا أبعد فَمَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ فَقَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلَاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2877
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 115
Sahih al-Bukhari 6520

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "The (planet of) earth will be a bread on the Day of Resurrection, and The resistible (Allah) will topple turn it with His Hand like anyone of you topple turns a bread with his hands while (preparing the bread) for a journey, and that bread will be the entertainment for the people of Paradise." A man from the Jews came (to the Prophet) and said, "May The Beneficent (Allah) bless you, O Abul Qasim! Shall I tell you of the entertainment of the people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Yes." The Jew said, "The earth will be a bread," as the Prophet had said. Thereupon the Prophet looked at us and smiled till his premolar tooth became visible. Then the Jew further said, "Shall I tell you of the udm (additional food taken with bread) they will have with the bread?" He added, "That will be Balam and Nun." The people asked, "What is that?" He said, "It is an ox and a fish, and seventy thousand people will eat of the caudate lobe (i.e. extra lobe) of their livers."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَكُونُ الأَرْضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خُبْزَةً وَاحِدَةً، يَتَكَفَّؤُهَا الْجَبَّارُ بِيَدِهِ، كَمَا يَكْفَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خُبْزَتَهُ فِي السَّفَرِ، نُزُلاً لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَى رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَارَكَ الرَّحْمَنُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِنُزُلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ تَكُونُ الأَرْضُ خُبْزَةً وَاحِدَةً كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْنَا، ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِإِدَامِهِمْ قَالَ إِدَامُهُمْ بَالاَمٌ وَنُونٌ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا هَذَا قَالَ ثَوْرٌ وَنُونٌ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ زَائِدَةِ كَبِدِهِمَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6520
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 527
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1408
It was narrated that Iyad bin 'Abdullah said:
"I heard Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri say: 'A man who appeared shabbily came on a Friday, while the Prophet (SAW) was delivering the Khutbah. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: 'Have you prayed?" He said: 'No." He said: 'Pray two rak'ahs.' And he urged the people to give in charity. They gave clothes, and he gave him two garments. The following Friday, he came when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was delivering the khutbah, and he urged the people to give charity. (That man) gave one of his two garments and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'This man came last Friday looking shabby, and I commanded the people to give charity and they gave clothes, and I said that he should be given two garments, and now he came and I commanded the people to give charity and he gave one of them. So he chided him and said: Take your garment.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ بِهَيْئَةٍ بَذَّةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَصَلَّيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَثَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَأَلْقُوا ثِيَابًا فَأَعْطَاهُ مِنْهَا ثَوْبَيْنِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْجُمُعَةُ الثَّانِيَةُ جَاءَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَحَثَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ - قَالَ - فَأَلْقَى أَحَدَ ثَوْبَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ جَاءَ هَذَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ بِهَيْئَةٍ بَذَّةٍ فَأَمَرْتُ النَّاسَ بِالصَّدَقَةِ فَأَلْقَوا ثِيَابًا فَأَمَرْتُ لَهُ مِنْهَا بِثَوْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الآنَ فَأَمَرْتُ النَّاسَ بِالصَّدَقَةِ فَأَلْقَى أَحَدَهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانَتْهَرَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ ثَوْبَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1408
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1409
Sahih al-Bukhari 7533

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Your stay (in this world) in comparison to the stay of the nations preceding you, is like the period between `Asr prayer and the sun set (in comparison to a whole day). The people of the Torah were given the Torah and they acted on it till midday and then they were unable to carry on. And they were given (a reward equal to) one Qirat each. Then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted on it till `Asr Prayer and then they were unable to carry on, so they were given la reward equal to) one Qirat each. Then you were given the Qur'an and you acted on it till sunset, therefore you were given (a reward equal to) two Qirats each. On that, the people of the Scriptures said, 'These people (Muslims) did less work than we but they took a bigger reward.' Allah said (to them). 'Have I done any oppression to you as regards your rights?' They said, "No." Then Allah said, 'That is My Blessing which I grant to whomsoever I will.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا بَقَاؤُكُمْ فِيمَنْ سَلَفَ مِنَ الأُمَمِ كَمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ، أُوتِيَ أَهْلُ التَّوْرَاةِ التَّوْرَاةَ فَعَمِلُوا بِهَا حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ، ثُمَّ عَجَزُوا فَأُعْطُوا قِيرَاطًا قِيرَاطًا، ثُمَّ أُوتِيَ أَهْلُ الإِنْجِيلِ الإِنْجِيلَ فَعَمِلُوا بِهِ حَتَّى صُلِّيَتِ الْعَصْرُ، ثُمَّ عَجَزُوا فَأُعْطُوا قِيرَاطًا قِيرَاطًا، ثُمَّ أُوتِيتُمُ الْقُرْآنَ فَعَمِلْتُمْ بِهِ حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَأُعْطِيتُمْ قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ، فَقَالَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ هَؤُلاَءِ أَقَلُّ مِنَّا عَمَلاً وَأَكْثَرُ أَجْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ شَيْئًا قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهْوَ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7533
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 158
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 624
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2137
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) narrated to us - and he is the truthful and entrusted one: 'Indeed the creation of one of you is gathered inside his mother in forty days. Then, for a similar period, he is a clot. Then, for a similar period, he is a piece of flesh. Then Allah sends the angel to him to blow the soul into him, and he is ordered to write four (things): To write his provision, his life-span, his works, and whether he will be wretched or happy. By the One besides Whom there is none other worthy of worship! One of you will do deeds of the people of Paradise, until there is between him and it but a forearm span, then he is overcome by what is written for him, and he is sealed off with the deeds of the people of the Fire, so that he enters it. And indeed one of you will do deeds of the people of the Fire, until there is between him and it but a forearm span, then he is overcome by what is written for him, and he is sealed off with the deeds of the people of Paradise, so that he enters it.'" Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يُجْمَعُ خَلْقُهُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ فِي أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ الْمَلَكَ فَيَنْفُخُ فِيهِ وَيُؤْمَرُ بِأَرْبَعٍ يَكْتُبُ رِزْقَهُ وَأَجَلَهُ وَعَمَلَهُ وَشَقِيٌّ أَوْ سَعِيدٌ فَوَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ ثُمَّ يَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيُخْتَمُ لَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ ثُمَّ يَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيُخْتَمُ لَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَالثَّوْرِيُّ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ...

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2137
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2137
Sahih al-Bukhari 3064

Narrated Anas:

The people of the tribes of Ril, Dhakwan, 'Usiya and Bani Lihyan came to the Prophet and claimed that they had embraced Islam, and they requested him to support them with some men to fight their own people. The Prophet supported them with seventy men from the Ansar whom we used to call Al-Qurra'(i.e. Scholars) who (out of piety) used to cut wood during the day and pray all the night. So, those people took the (seventy) men till they reached a place called Bi'r-Ma'ana where they betrayed and martyred them. So, the Prophet invoked evil on the tribe of Ril, Dhakwan and Bani Lihyan for one month in the prayer.

Narrated Qatada: Anas told us that they (i.e. Muslims) used to recite a Quranic Verse concerning those martyrs which was:-- "O Allah! Let our people be informed on our behalf that we have met our Lord Who has got pleased with us and made us pleased." Then the Verse was cancelled.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَسَهْلُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَاهُ رِعْلٌ وَذَكْوَانُ وَعُصَيَّةُ وَبَنُو لِحْيَانَ، فَزَعَمُوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ أَسْلَمُوا، وَاسْتَمَدُّوهُ عَلَى قَوْمِهِمْ، فَأَمَدَّهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَبْعِينَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كُنَّا نُسَمِّيهِمُ الْقُرَّاءَ، يَحْطِبُونَ بِالنَّهَارِ وَيُصَلُّونَ بِاللَّيْلِ، فَانْطَلَقُوا بِهِمْ حَتَّى بَلَغُوا بِئْرَ مَعُونَةَ غَدَرُوا بِهِمْ وَقَتَلُوهُمْ، فَقَنَتَ شَهْرًا يَدْعُو عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَبَنِي لِحْيَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ أَنَّهُمْ قَرَءُوا بِهِمْ قُرْآنًا أَلاَ بَلِّغُوا عَنَّا قَوْمَنَا بِأَنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَا رَبَّنَا فَرَضِيَ عَنَّا وَأَرْضَانَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ رُفِعَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3064
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 269
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 299
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2703

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Samurah ibn Kabul:

AbuLabid said: We were with AbdurRahman ibn Samurah ibn Kabul. The people got booty and plundered it. He stood and addressed (the people): I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibiting getting property from the booty before its distribution. Therefore, they returned what they had taken, He then distributed it among them.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَازِمٍ - عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي لُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ بِكَابُلَ فَأَصَابَ النَّاسُ غَنِيمَةً فَانْتَهَبُوهَا فَقَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنِ النُّهْبَى ‏.‏ فَرَدُّوا مَا أَخَذُوا فَقَسَمَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2703
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 227
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2697
Mishkat al-Masabih 5472
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Let me tell you something about the dajjal which no prophet has told his people. He is one-eyed, and will bring with him something like paradise and hell, but what he calls paradise will be hell. I warn you as Noah warned his people about him." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِلَّا أحدثكُم حَدِيثا عَن الدَّجَّال ماحدث بِهِ نبيٌّ قومَه؟ : إِنَّه أعوَرُ وإِنَّه يَجِيءُ مَعَهُ بِمِثْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ فَالَّتِي يَقُولُ: إِنَّهَا الْجَنَّةُ هِيَ النَّارُ وَإِنِّي أُنْذِرُكُمْ كَمَا أنذر بِهِ نوح قومه ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5472
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 93
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 155
He reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Who do you reckon to be the one who most often throws people down (in a fight)?" They replied, "The one whom men do not throw down." He said, "No the one who throws people down is the person who controls himself when he is angry."
قَالَ‏:‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَا تَعُدُّونَ فِيكُمُ الصُّرَعَةَ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ هُوَ الَّذِي لاَ تَصْرَعُهُ الرِّجَالُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، وَلَكِنَّ الصُّرَعَةَ الَّذِي يَمْلِكُ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْغَضَبِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 155
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 155
Bulugh al-Maram 740
'Abdullah bin Zaid bin ’Asim (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah said, "Ibrahim declared Makkah as a Haram (Sanctuary) and made supplication for its people, and I declare Madinah to be a Haram just as Ibrahim declared Makkah as a Haram, and I made supplication for its Mudd and Sa’ (refer to hadith no. 650), just as Ibrahim made supplication for the people of Makkah." Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ وَدَعَا لِأَهْلِهَا, وَإِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ اَلْمَدِينَةَ كَمَا حَرَّمَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَكَّةَ، وَإِنِّي دَعَوْتُ فِي صَاعِهَا وَمُدِّهَا بِمِثْلَيْ 1‏ مَا دَعَا 2‏ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 3‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 740
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 33
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 759
Bulugh al-Maram 1418
Narrated 'Umar bin al-Khattab (RA):
He addressed the people and said, "People were sometimes judged by the revealing of a Divine Revelation during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (SAW), but now the Divine Revelation has been discontinued [i.e. there is no longer any new revelation coming]. Now we judge you by the deeds you practice publicly." [Reported by al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ اَلْخَطَّابِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّهُ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ أُنَاسً ا 1‏ كَانُوا يُؤْخَذُونَ بِالْوَحْيِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-وَإِنَّ اَلْوَحْيَ قَدْ اِنْقَطَعَ, وَإِنَّمَا نَأْخُذُكُم ْ 2‏ اَلْآنَ بِمَا ظَهَرَ لَنَا مِنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيّ ُ 3‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1418
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 1418
Mishkat al-Masabih 3718
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Prophet as saying, “The sultan is God’s shade on the earth to which each one of His servants who is wronged repairs. When he is just he will have a reward, and it is the duty of the common people to be grateful; but when he acts tyrannically the burden rests on him, and it is the duty of the common people to show endurance.” Baihaqi transmitted in Shuab al iman.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ السُّلْطَانَ ظِلُّ اللَّهِ فِي الْأَرْضِ يَأْوِي إِلَيْهِ كُلُّ مَظْلُومٍ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ فَإِذَا عَدَلَ كَانَ لَهُ الْأَجْرُ وَعَلَى الرَّعِيَّةِ الشُّكْرُ وَإِذَا جَارَ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ الْإِصْرُ وعَلى الرّعية الصَّبْر»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3718
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 57
Sahih Muslim 973 a

'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha ordered the bier of Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas to be brought into the mosque so that she should pray for him. The people disapproved this (act) of hers. She said:

How soon the people have forgotten that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered not the funeral prayer of Suhail b al-Baida' but in a mosque.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لإِسْحَاقَ - قَالَ عَلِيٌّ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَمَرَتْ أَنْ يُمَرَّ، بِجَنَازَةِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَتُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَنْكَرَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ مَا أَسْرَعَ مَا نَسِيَ النَّاسُ مَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى سُهَيْلِ ابْنِ الْبَيْضَاءِ إِلاَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 973a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2123
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1124

Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him), reported from Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), that people had doubt about the fasting of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the day of 'Arafa. Maimuna sent him a cup of milk and he was halting at a place and he drank it and the people were seeing him.

وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ، الأَشَجِّ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ - رضى الله عنهما - عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ إِنَّ النَّاسَ شَكُّوا فِي صِيَامِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ مَيْمُونَةُ بِحِلاَبِ اللَّبَنِ وَهُوَ وَاقِفٌ فِي الْمَوْقِفِ فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1124
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 142
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2498
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 33
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Huraith that Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq recovered from a sickness and went out to the people. He apologised for something and said:
We did not intend anything but good. Then he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told us: `The Dajjal will emerge from a land in the East called Khurasan and he will be followed by people with faces like hammered shields.”
حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ سُبَيْعٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَفَاقَ مِنْ مَرْضَةٍ لَهُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَاعْتَذَرَ بِشَيْءٍ وَقَالَ مَا أَرَدْنَا إِلَّا الْخَيْرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ الدَّجَّالَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَرْضٍ بِالْمَشْرِقِ يُقَالُ لَهَا خُرَاسَانُ يَتْبَعُهُ أَقْوَامٌ كَأَنَّ وُجُوهَهُمْ الْمَجَانُّ الْمُطْرَقَةُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 33
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 33
Musnad Ahmad 1335
It was narrated that Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said O Messenger of Allah, tell me of a month that I can fast after Ramadan. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If you want to fast a month after Ramadan, then fast al-Muharram, for it is the month of Allah and in it is a day on which Allah forgave people and will forgive more people.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرٌ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَهْرٍ أَصُومُهُ بَعْدَ رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَائِمًا شَهْرًا بَعْدَ رَمَضَانَ فَصُمْ الْمُحَرَّمَ فَإِنَّهُ شَهْرُ اللَّهِ وَفِيهِ يَوْمٌ تَابَ فِيهِ عَلَى قَوْمٍ وَيُتَابُ فِيهِ عَلَى آخَرِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ because of the weakness of Abdur-Rahman and An-Nu'man bin Sa'd is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1335
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 736

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Said ibn al-Musayyab that Umar ibn al-Khattab killed five or seven people for one man whom they had killed secretly by trickery. Umar said, "Had all the people of Sana joined forces against him, I would have killed them all."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَتَلَ نَفَرًا خَمْسَةً أَوْ سَبْعَةً بِرَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ قَتَلُوهُ قَتْلَ غِيلَةٍ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَوْ تَمَالأَ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلُ صَنْعَاءَ لَقَتَلْتُهُمْ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 13
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1593
Riyad as-Salihin 1619
Jundub (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "He who so acts to show off, Allah will disgrace him on the Day of Resurrection, and he who does good deeds so that people (may hold him in high esteem), Allah will expose his hidden evil intentions before the people on the Day of Resurrection."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن جُندب بن عبد الله بن سفيان رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏من سمَّع سمَّع الله به، ومن يرائي الله يرائي به‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم أيضًا من رواية ابن عباس رضي الله عنه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

‏"‏سمَّع‏"‏ بتشديد الميم، ومعناه‏:‏ أظهر عمله للناس رياء ‏"‏ سمَّع الله به‏"‏ أي فضحه يوم القيامة، ومعنى‏:‏ ‏"‏ من راءى‏"‏ أي‏:‏ من أظهر للناس العمل الصالح ليعظم عندهم ‏"‏راءى الله به‏"‏ أي‏:‏ أظهر سريرته على رءوس الخلائق‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1619
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 109
Sunan an-Nasa'i 947
It was narrated from Shabib Abi Rawh, from a man among the companions of the Prophet (SAW), that:
He prayed Subh and recited Ar-Rum, but he stumbled in his recitation. When he had finished praying he said: 'What is the matter with people who pray with us without purifying themselves properly? Those people make us stumble in reciting Quran.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ شَبِيبٍ أَبِي رَوْحٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ فَقَرَأَ الرُّومَ فَالْتَبَسَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا لاَ يُحْسِنُونَ الطُّهُورَ فَإِنَّمَا يَلْبِسُ عَلَيْنَا الْقُرْآنَ أُولَئِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 947
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 948
Sunan an-Nasa'i 997
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"Muadh stood up and prayed Isha', and made it lengthy. The Prophet (SAW) said: 'Do you want to cause hardship to the people, O Mu'adh; do you want to cause hardship to the people O Mu'adh? Why didn't you recite 'Glorify the Name of your Lord Most High' or Ad-Duha or; 'When the heaven is cleft asunder?"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَامَ مُعَاذٌ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ فَطَوَّلَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذُ أَيْنَ كُنْتَ عَنْ ‏{‏ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى ‏}‏ وَالضُّحَى وَ ‏{‏ إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْفَطَرَتْ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 997
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 998
Sahih al-Bukhari 1390c

Narrated `Urwa:

When the wall fell on them (i.e. graves) during the caliphate of Al-Walid bin `Abdul Malik, the people started repairing it, and a foot appeared to them. The people got scared and thought that it was the foot of the Prophet. No one could be found who could tell them about it till I (`Urwa) said to them, "By Allah, this is not the foot of the Prophet but it is the foot of `Umar."

حَدَّثَنَا فَرْوَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، لَمَّا سَقَطَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْحَائِطُ فِي زَمَانِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ أَخَذُوا فِي بِنَائِهِ، فَبَدَتْ لَهُمْ قَدَمٌ فَفَزِعُوا، وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهَا قَدَمُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا وَجَدُوا أَحَدًا يَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَالَ لَهُمْ عُرْوَةُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا هِيَ قَدَمُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا هِيَ إِلاَّ قَدَمُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1390c
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 474
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4127
Jabir added:
"The Prophet (saws) set out for the battle of Dhat-ur-Riqa' at a place called Nakhl and he met a group of people from Ghatafan, but there was no clash (between them); the people were afraid of each other and the Prophet (saws) offered the two raka'at of the Fear prayer."
Narrated Salama: "I fought in the company of the Prophet (saws) on the day of al-Qarad."
وَقَالَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ سَمِعْتُ وَهْبَ بْنَ كَيْسَانَ، سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى ذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ مِنْ نَخْلٍ فَلَقِيَ جَمْعًا مِنْ غَطَفَانَ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ قِتَالٌ، وَأَخَافَ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَصَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَىِ الْخَوْفِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَزِيدُ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْقَرَدِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4127
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 171
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 59, Hadith 449
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Da'ud ibn al-Husayn that he heard al-Araj say, "I never saw the people in Ramadan, but that they were cursing the disbelievers." He added, "The reciter of Qur'an used to recite surat al-Baqara in eight rakas and if he did it in twelve rakas the people would think that he had made it easy."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الأَعْرَجَ، يَقُولُ مَا أَدْرَكْتُ النَّاسَ إِلاَّ وَهُمْ يَلْعَنُونَ الْكَفَرَةَ فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ الْقَارِئُ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ فِي ثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ فَإِذَا قَامَ بِهَا فِي اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً رَأَى النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ خَفَّفَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 6, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 252
Sahih al-Bukhari 243

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi, was asked by the people, "With what was the wound of the Prophet treated? Sahl replied, "None remains among the people living who knows that better than I. `Ali [??] used to bring water in his shield and Fatima used to wash the blood off his face. Then straw mat was burnt and the wound was filled with it."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، سَمِعَ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ،، وَسَأَلَهُ النَّاسُ، وَمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ أَحَدٌ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ دُووِيَ جُرْحُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا بَقِيَ أَحَدٌ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، كَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَجِيءُ بِتُرْسِهِ فِيهِ مَاءٌ، وَفَاطِمَةُ تَغْسِلُ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ الدَّمَ، فَأُخِذَ حَصِيرٌ فَأُحْرِقَ فَحُشِيَ بِهِ جُرْحُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 243
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 244
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 348

Narrated `Imran bin Husain Al-Khuza`i:

Allah's Apostle saw a person sitting aloof and not praying with the people. He asked him, "O so and so! What prevented you from offering the prayer with the people?" He replied, "O Allah's Apostle! I am Junub and there is no water." The Prophet said, "Perform Tayammum with clean earth and that will be sufficient for you."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى رَجُلاً مُعْتَزِلاً لَمْ يُصَلِّ فِي الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ فِي الْقَوْمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ وَلاَ مَاءَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّعِيدِ فَإِنَّهُ يَكْفِيكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 348
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 344
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1379

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "When anyone of you dies, he is shown his place both in the morning and in the evening. If he is one of the people of Paradise; he is shown his place in it, and if he is from the people of the Hell-Fire; he is shown his place there-in. Then it is said to him, 'This is your place till Allah resurrect you on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا مَاتَ عُرِضَ عَلَيْهِ مَقْعَدُهُ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ، إِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَمِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَيُقَالُ هَذَا مَقْعَدُكَ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَكَ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1379
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 461
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3049
It was narrated that the Mother of the Belivers Aishah said:
"I wished that I had asked the Messenger of Allah for permission as Sawdha did, so that I could pray Fajir in Mina before the people came. Sawdah was heavyset woman, so she asked the Messenger of Allah for permission, and he gave her permission to pray Fajir in Mina and stone the before the people came.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي اسْتَأْذَنْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا اسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ سَوْدَةُ فَصَلَّيْتُ الْفَجْرَ بِمِنًى قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ النَّاسُ وَكَانَتْ سَوْدَةُ امْرَأَةً ثَقِيلَةً ثَبِطَةً فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فَصَلَّتِ الْفَجْرَ بِمِنًى وَرَمَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ النَّاسُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3049
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 432
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3052
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4889
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with them both, that:
a woman used, to borrow jewelry from people then keep it. The Messenger of Allah said: "Let this woman repent to Allah and His Messenger and give back to people what she has taken." Then the Messenge of Allah said "Get up, O Bilal, take her hand and cut it off."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ هَاشِمٍ الْجَنْبِيُّ أَبُو مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، كَانَتْ تَسْتَعِيرُ الْحُلِيَّ لِلنَّاسِ ثُمَّ تُمْسِكُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِتَتُبْ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَتَرُدَّ مَا تَأْخُذُ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُمْ يَا بِلاَلُ فَخُذْ بِيَدِهَا فَاقْطَعْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4889
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4893
Sahih Muslim 1273 a

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) circumambulated the House on the back of his riding camel on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage and touched the Stone with his stick so that the people should see him, and he should be conspicuous, and they should be able to ask him (questions pertaining to religion) as the people had crowded round him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي، الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ طَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْبَيْتِ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ يَسْتَلِمُ الْحَجَرَ بِمِحْجَنِهِ لأَنْ يَرَاهُ النَّاسُ وَلِيُشْرِفَ وَلِيَسْأَلُوهُ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ غَشُوهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1273a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 280
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2918
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2461

Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir:

We said to the Prophet, "You send us out and it happens that we have to stay with people who do not entertain us. What do you think about it? He said to us, "If you stay with some people and they entertain you as they should for a guest, accept their hospitality, but if they don't, take the right of the guest from them."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ قُلْنَا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّكَ تَبْعَثُنَا فَنَنْزِلُ بِقَوْمٍ لاَ يَقْرُونَا فَمَا تَرَى فِيهِ فَقَالَ لَنَا ‏ "‏ إِنْ نَزَلْتُمْ بِقَوْمٍ، فَأُمِرَ لَكُمْ بِمَا يَنْبَغِي لِلضَّيْفِ فَاقْبَلُوا، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا فَخُذُوا مِنْهُمْ حَقَّ الضَّيْفِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2461
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 641
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2847

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

When the Prophet called the people (Sadqa, a sub-narrator, said, 'Most likely that happened on the day of Al-Khandaq) Az-Zubair responded to the call (i.e. to act as a scout). The Prophet) called the people again and Az-Zubair responded to the call. The Prophet then said, "Every prophet had a disciple and my disciple is Zubair bin Al-`Awwam."

حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ نَدَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ ـ قَالَ صَدَقَةُ أَظُنُّهُ ـ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ فَانْتَدَبَ الزُّبَيْرُ، ثُمَّ نَدَبَ فَانْتَدَبَ الزُّبَيْرُ، ثُمَّ نَدَبَ النَّاسَ فَانْتَدَبَ الزُّبَيْرُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ حَوَارِيًّا، وَإِنَّ حَوَارِيَّ الزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2847
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 100
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 793
Sahl bin Sa'd said:
"There was some fighting among Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf, and news of that reached the Prophet (saws). He prayed Zuhr, then he went to them to reconcile between them. Then he said to Bilal: 'O Bilal, if the time for Asr comes and I have not come back, then tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.' When the time (for Asr) came, Bilal called the Adhan, then the Iqamah, then he said to Abu Bakr: 'Go forward. So Abu Bakr went forward and started to pray. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) came and started passing through the rows of people until he stood behind Abu Bakr, and the people clapped. Abu Bakr was such that whenever he started praying, he would never glance sideways, but when he noticed that the clapping persisted he turned around. The Messenger of Allah (saws) gestured to him to carry on praying. Abu Bakr praised Allah the Mighty and Sublime for the Messenger of Allah (saws) having told him to continue. Then Abu Bakr moved backward on his heels, and when the Messenger of Allah (saws) saw that, he came forward and led the people in prayer. When he completed the prayer he said: 'O Abu Bakr, when I gestured to you, what kept you from continuing (to lead the people)?' He said: 'It does not befit the son of Abu Quhafah to lead the Messenger of Allah (saws) in prayer.' And he (the Prophet) said to the people: 'If you notice something (during the prayer), men should say Subhan Allah and women should clap.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ كَانَ قِتَالٌ بَيْنَ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِبِلاَلٍ ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ إِذَا حَضَرَ الْعَصْرُ وَلَمْ آتِ فَمُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَقَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه تَقَدَّمْ ‏.‏ فَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَدَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يَشُقُّ النَّاسَ حَتَّى قَامَ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَصَفَّحَ الْقَوْمُ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ لَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ التَّصْفِيحَ لاَ يُمْسَكُ عَنْهُ الْتَفَتَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى قَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُ امْضِهْ ثُمَّ مَشَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْقَهْقَرَى عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ فَتَأَخَّرَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذْ أَوْمَأْتُ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ لاَ تَكُونَ مَضَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 793
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 794
Mishkat al-Masabih 773
Abu Juhaifa said, “I saw God's Messenger in Mecca at al-Abtah in a red leather tent, I saw Bilal take the ablution water left by God’s Messenger, and I saw the people racing one another to get to that ablution water. If anyone got any of it he rubbed himself with it, and anyone who did not get any got some of the moisture from his companion’s hand. I then saw Bilal take a staff and fix it in the ground, after which God’s Messenger came out quickly in a red mantle and led the people in two rak'as facing the staff. And I saw people and animals passing in front of the staff.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَكَّةَ وَهُوَ بِالْأَبْطَحِ فِي قُبَّهٍ حَمْرَاءَ مِنْ أَدَمٍ وَرَأَيْتُ بِلَالًا أَخَذَ وَضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يبتدرون ذَاك الْوَضُوءَ فَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا تَمَسَّحَ بِهِ وَمن لم يصب مِنْهُ شَيْئا أَخَذَ مِنْ بَلَلِ يَدِ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ بِلَالًا أَخَذَ عَنَزَةً فَرَكَزَهَا وَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حُلَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مُشَمِّرًا صَلَّى إِلَى الْعَنَزَةِ بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَرَأَيْت النَّاس وَالدَّوَاب يَمرونَ من بَين يَدي العنزة
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 773
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 201
Mishkat al-Masabih 157
Ibn Mas'ud reported God’s messenger as saying, “There was no prophet whom God raised up among his people before me who did not have from among his people apostles and companions who held to his sunna and followed what he commanded; then they were succeeded by people who said what they did not practise and did things they were not commanded to do. So he who strives against them with his hand is a believer, he who strives against them with his tongue is a believer, and he who strives against them with his heart is a believer. Beyond that there is not so much faith as a grain of mustard seed.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا من نَبِي بَعثه الله فِي أمة قبلي إِلَّا كَانَ لَهُ من أُمَّتِهِ حَوَارِيُّونَ وَأَصْحَابٌ يَأْخُذُونَ بِسُنَّتِهِ وَيَقْتَدُونَ بِأَمْرِهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا تَخْلُفُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ خُلُوفٌ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفْعَلُونَ وَيَفْعَلُونَ مَا لَا يُؤْمَرُونَ فَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِيَدِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِلِسَانِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِقَلْبِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلَيْسَ وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْإِيمَانِ حَبَّةُ خَرْدَلٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 157
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 150
Sahih Muslim 420

Abu Musa reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) became ill and illness became serious he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. Upon this 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah, Abd Bakr is a man of tenderly feelings: when he would stand in your place (he would be so much overwhelmed -by grief that) he would not be able to lead the people in prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: You order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer, and added: You are like the female companions of Yusuf. So Abu Bakr led the prayer (during this period of illness) in the life of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ مَرِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاشْتَدَّ مَرَضُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ رَقِيقٌ مَتَى يَقُمْ مَقَامَكَ لاَ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ فَإِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَيَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 420
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 844
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3959
Abu Musa narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Before the Hour comes there will be Harj.” I said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is Harj?” He said: “Killing.” Some of the Muslims said: “O Messenger of Allah, now we kill such and such a number of idolaters in one year.” The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “That will not be like killing the idolaters, rather you will kill one another, until a man will kill his neighbor and son of the cousin and a relative.” Some of the people said: “O Messenger of Allah, will we be in our right minds that day?” The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “No, reason will be taken away from most of the people at that time, and there will be left the insignificant people who have no reason.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسِيدُ بْنُ الْمُتَشَمِّسِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّاعَةِ لَهَرْجًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الْهَرْجُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْقَتْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَقْتُلُ الآنَ فِي الْعَامِ الْوَاحِدِ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ بِقَتْلِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَلَكِنْ يَقْتُلُ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًا حَتَّى يَقْتُلَ الرَّجُلُ جَارَهُ وَابْنَ عَمِّهِ وَذَا قَرَابَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَعَنَا عُقُولُنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ لاَ تُنْزَعُ عُقُولُ أَكْثَرِ ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ وَيَخْلُفُ لَهُ هَبَاءٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ لاَ عُقُولَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ الأَشْعَرِيُّ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَظُنُّهَا مُدْرِكَتِي وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا لِي وَلَكُمْ مِنْهَا مَخْرَجٌ إِنْ أَدْرَكَتْنَا فِيمَا عَهِدَ إِلَيْنَا نَبِيُّنَا ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِلاَّ أَنْ نَخْرُجَ كَمَا دَخَلْنَا فِيهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3959
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3959
Musnad Ahmad 1054
It was narrated that Abu Juhaifah said:
I thought that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) was the best of the people after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)... and he quoted the hadeeth. I said: No by Allah, O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, I did not think that any of the Muslims after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was better than you. He said: Shall I not tell you of the best of the people after the Messenger of Allah? I said: Yes. He said: Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه). Then he said: Shall I not tell you of the best of the people after the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr? I said: Yes. He said: `Umar (رضي الله عنه).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شِهَابُ بْنُ خِرَاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَرَى أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَفْضَلُ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قُلْتُ لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَرَى أَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَفْضَلُ مِنْكَ قَالَ أَفَلَا أُحَدِّثُكَ بِأَفْضَلِ النَّاسِ كَانَ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَفَلَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِخَيْرِ النَّاسِ كَانَ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Qawi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1054
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 473
Sahih al-Bukhari 4792

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I of all the people know best this verse of Al-Hijab. When Allah's Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh she was with him in the house and he prepared a meal and invited the people (to it). They sat down (after finishing their meal) and started chatting. So the Prophet went out and then returned several times while they were still sitting and talking. So Allah revealed the Verse: 'O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet's houses until leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation .....ask them from behind a screen.' (33.53) So the screen was set up and the people went away.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ، بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ آيَةِ الْحِجَابِ، لَمَّا أُهْدِيَتْ زَيْنَبُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ مَعَهُ فِي الْبَيْتِ، صَنَعَ طَعَامًا، وَدَعَا الْقَوْمَ، فَقَعَدُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ، فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْرُجُ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ، وَهُمْ قُعُودٌ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ‏}‏ فَضُرِبَ الْحِجَابُ، وَقَامَ الْقَوْمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4792
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 314
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 315
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7020

Narrated Salim's father:

about the Prophet's dream in which he has seen Abu Bakr and `Umar: The Prophet said, "I saw (in a dream) that the people had gathered. Then Abu Bakr stood up and pulled out one or two buckets full of water (from a well) and there was weakness in his pulling -- may Allah forgive him. Then Ibn Al- Khattab stood up, and the bucket turned into a very large one and I have never seen any strong man among the people doing such a hard job. He pulled out so much water that the people (drank to their satisfaction) and watered their camels to their fill, (and then after quenching their thirst) they sat beside the water."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رُؤْيَا النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ اجْتَمَعُوا فَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَنَزَعَ ذَنُوبًا أَوْ ذَنُوبَيْنِ، وَفِي نَزْعِهِ ضَعْفٌ وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ ابْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، فَاسْتَحَالَتْ غَرْبًا فَمَا رَأَيْتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَفْرِي فَرْيَهُ، حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّاسُ بِعَطَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7020
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 147
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1445

Narrated Abu Burda:

from his father from his grandfather that the Prophet said, "Every Muslim has to give in charity." The people asked, "O Allah's Prophet! If someone has nothing to give, what will he do?" He said, "He should work with his hands and benefit himself and also give in charity (from what he earns)." The people further asked, "If he cannot find even that?" He replied, "He should help the needy who appeal for help." Then the people asked, "If he cannot do that?" He replied, "Then he should perform good deeds and keep away from evil deeds and this will be regarded as charitable deeds."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَعْمَلُ بِيَدِهِ فَيَنْفَعُ نَفْسَهُ وَيَتَصَدَّقُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُعِينُ ذَا الْحَاجَةِ الْمَلْهُوفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلْيَعْمَلْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، وَلْيُمْسِكْ عَنِ الشَّرِّ فَإِنَّهَا لَهُ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1445
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 524
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1237
Narrated Samurah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited bartering animals on credit."

He said: There are narration on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas, Jabir, Ibn 'Umar.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Samurah is Hasan Sahih Hadith. It is correct that Al-Hasan heard from Samurah, this is what 'Ali bin Al-Madini and others said.

Regarding (the prohibition of) bartering animals on credit, this is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others. This is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and the people of Al-Kufah, and it is the view of Ahmad.

Some of the people of knowledge, among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others, permitted bartering animals for animals on credit. This is the view of Ash-Shafi'i and Ishaq.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْحَيَوَانِ بِالْحَيَوَانِ نَسِيئَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ سَمُرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَسَمَاعُ الْحَسَنِ مِنْ سَمُرَةَ صَحِيحٌ هَكَذَا قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ وَغَيْرُهُ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ فِي بَيْعِ الْحَيَوَانِ بِالْحَيَوَانِ نَسِيئَةً وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ فِي بَيْعِ الْحَيَوَانِ بِالْحَيَوَانِ نَسِيئَةً وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1237
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1237
Sahih Muslim 1388 b

Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say:

Yemen will be conquered and some people will go away (to that country) driving their camels and carrying their families on them and those who are under their authority, while Medina is better for them if they were to know it. Then Syria will be conquered and some people will go away driving their camels along with them and carrying their families with them and those who are under their authority, while Medina is better for theni if they were to know it. Thtn lraq will be conquered and some people will go away (to that country) driving their camels and carrying their families with them and those who are under their authority. while Medina is better for them if they were to know it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي هِشَامُ، بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يُفْتَحُ الْيَمَنُ فَيَأْتِي قَوْمٌ يَبُسُّونَ فَيَتَحَمَّلُونَ بِأَهْلِيهِمْ وَمَنْ أَطَاعَهُمْ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ثُمَّ يُفْتَحُ الشَّامُ فَيَأْتِي قَوْمٌ يَبُسُّونَ فَيَتَحَمَّلُونَ بِأَهْلِيهِمْ وَمَنْ أَطَاعَهُمْ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ثُمَّ يُفْتَحُ الْعِرَاقُ فَيَأْتِي قَوْمٌ يَبُسُّونَ فَيَتَحَمَّلُونَ بِأَهْلِيهِمْ وَمَنْ أَطَاعَهُمْ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1388b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 569
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3201
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3318
Ibn Abbas said:
“I was ever determined to ask Umar about the two women, among the wives of the Prophet, about whom Allah [the Mighty and Sublime] said: If you two turn in repentance, your hearts are indeed so inclined… until once when Umar performed Hajj, and I performed Hajj along with him. I poured water for his Wudu from a water holder, and I said: ‘O Commander of the Believers! Who are the two women among the wives of the Prophet, about whom Allah said: If your two turn in repentance, you hearts are indeed so inclined?’ He said to me: ‘I am astonished at you O Ibn Abbas!’” – Az-Zubair (one of the narrators) said: “By Allah! He disliked what he asked him, but he did not withhold it from him.” – “He said to me: ‘It was Aishah and Hafsah.’” He said: “Then he began narrating the Hadith to me. He said: ‘We, the people of the Quraish, used to have the upper hand over our women. So when we arrived in Al-Madinah, we found a people whose women had the upper hand over them. Our women began acquiring the habits of their women. One day I became angry with my wife when she started talking back to to me, she said: “What bothers you about that? By Allah! The wives of the Prophet talk back to him, and one of them may stay away from him a whole day until the night?’” “He said: ‘I said to myself: “Whoever among them has done that, then she has thwarted herself and lost.’” “He said: ‘My house was in Al-Awali among those of Banu Umayyah, and I had a neighbor among the Ansar, and he and I would take turns visiting the Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘One day I would visit him and bring the news of the Revealation, and other than that, and one day he would visit him and bring the same. We heard stories that Ghassan were preparing their horses to attack us. He said: ‘One day he came to me in the evening and knocked on my door, so I went out to him. He said: “A horrible thing has happened.” I said: “Ghassan has come?” He said: “Worse than that. The Messenger of Allah has divorced his wives.’” He said: ‘I said to myself: “Hafsah has thwarted herself and is a loser! I though this would happen some day.’” He said: ‘After we prayed Subh, I put on my clothes, then went to visit Hafsah. There I found her crying. I said: “Has the Messenger of Allah divorced (all of you)?” She said: “I do not know. He has secluded himself in the upper room.’” He said: ‘So I wen, and came upon a black slave, I said: “Seek permission for Umar.’” He said: ‘So he entered then came out to me. He said: “I mentioned you to him, but he did not say anything.’” He said: ‘So I went to the Masjid. There I found a group of people sitting around the Minhar weeping, so I sat down with them. Then it became too much for me, so I went to the slave and said: “Seek permission for Umar.” He went in, then he came out to me and said: “I mentioned you to him, but he did not say anything.’” He said: ‘So I went to the Masjid again, and sat there until I could not take it any more, and I went back to the slave and said: “Seek permission for Umar.” He went in, then he came out to me and said: “I mentioned you to him but he did not say anything.’” He said: ‘So I turned to leave, when the slave called me back. He said: “Enter for he has given you permission.’” He said: ‘So I entered, and found the Prophet reclining upon a woven mat, and I saw the marks it left on his side. I said: “O Messenger of Allah! Have you divorced your women?” He said: “No.” I said: “Allahu Akbar! IF you only saw us O Messenger of Allah! We the people of the Quraish used to have the upper hand over our women, but when we came to Al-Madinah we found a people whose women had the upper hand over them. Our women began acquiring the habits of their women. One day I became angry with my wife, so when she started talking back to me I rebuked her and she said: ‘What bothers you about that? By Allah! The wives of the Prophet talk back to him, and one of them may stay away from him a whole day until the night?’” He said: “I said to Hafsah: ‘Do you talk back to the Messenger of Allah?’ She said: ‘Yes, and one of us may stay away from him all day until the night.’” He said: “I said: ‘Whoever among them has done that, then she has thwarted herself and lost. So any of you feel so secure against Allah becoming angry with you because of the anger of the Messenger of Allah, then she will be ruined?’ He said: ‘So the Prophet smiled.’ He said: ‘So I said to Hafsah: “Do not talk back to the Messenger of Allah, and don’t ask him for anything. Ask me for whatever you want. And do not be tempted by the behavior of your companions, for she is more beautiful than you, and more loved by the Messenger of Allah.’” He said: ‘So he smiled again, I said: “O Messenger of Allah! May I speak candidily?” He said: “Yes.’” He said: ‘I raised my head and did not see in the house except for three hides. So I said: “O Messenger of Allah! Supplicate to Allah to make your followers prosperous. For verily, He has made the Persians and the Romans prosper, and they do not worship Him.” He then sat up and said: “Do you have some doubts O Ibn Al-Khattab? They are a people whose good has been hastened for them in this world’s life.’” He said: ‘He swore that he would not enter upon his women for a month. So Allah censured him for that, and he made the atonement of an oath.’” Az-Zuhri said: “Urwah informed me that Aishah said: “When twenty-nine days passed, the Prophet entered upon me first, and he said: “O Aishah! I am about to mention something to you, but do not be hasty in reply until you consult your parents.’” She said: ‘Then he recited this Ayah: “O Prophet! Say to your wives.” She said: ‘I knew by Allah! That my parents would not tell me to part with him.’ She said: ‘I said: “Is it about this that I should consult with my parents? Indeed I want Allah and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter.” Ma’mar (one of the narrators) said: “Ayyub informed me that Aishah said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Do not inform your wives that I chose you.’ So the Prophet said: ‘Allah send me only as one who conveys (Muballigh), He did not send me as one causing hardship.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما يَقُولُ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إن تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا ‏)‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ عُمَرُ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الإِدَاوَةِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُْ : ( إن تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا وَإِنْ تَظَاهَرَا عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ مَوْلاَهُ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ لِي وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَكَرِهَ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَكْتُمْهُ فَقَالَ لِي هِيَ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنِي الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ كُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ نِسَاؤُهُمْ فَطَفِقَ نِسَاؤُنَا يَتَعَلَّمْنَ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ فَتَغَضَّبْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي يَوْمًا فَإِذَا هِيَ تُرَاجِعُنِي فَأَنْكَرْتُ أَنْ تُرَاجِعَنِي فَقَالَتْ مَا تُنْكِرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3318
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 370
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3318
Sahih Muslim 160 a

A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported:

The first (form) with which was started the revelation to the Messenger of Allah was the true vision in sleep. And he did not see any vision but it came like the bright gleam of dawn. Thenceforth solitude became dear to him and he used to seclude himself in the cave of Hira', where he would engage in tahannuth (and that is a worship for a number of nights) before returning to his family and getting provisions again for this purpose. He would then return to Khadija and take provisions for a like period, till Truth came upon him while he was in the cave of Hira'. There came to him the angel and said: Recite, to which he replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me [the Apostle said] and pressed me, till I was hard pressed; thereafter he let me off and said: Recite. I said: I am not lettered. He then again took hold of me and pressed me for the second time till I was hard pressed and then let me off and said: Recite, to which I replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me and pressed me for the third time, till I was hard pressed and then let me go and said: Recite in the name of your Lord Who created, created man from a clot of blood. Recite. And your most bountiful Lord is He Who taught the use of pen, taught man what he knew not (al-Qur'an, xcvi. 1-4). Then the Prophet returned therewith, his heart was trembling, and he went to Khadija and said: Wrap me up, wrap me up! So they wrapped him till the fear had left him. He then said to Khadija: O Khadija! what has happened to me? and he informed her of the happening, saying: I fear for myself. She replied: It can't be. Be happy. I swear by Allah that He shall never humiliate you. By Allah, you join ties of relationship, you speak the truth, you bear people's burden, you help the destitute, you entertain guests, and you help against the vicissitudes which affect people. Khadija then took him to Waraqa b. Naufal b. Asad b. 'Abd al-'Uzza, and he was the son of Khadija's uncle, i. e., the brother of her father. And he was the man who had embraced Christianity in the Days of Ignorance (i. e. before Islam) and he used to write books in Arabic and, therefore, wrote Injil in Arabic as God willed that he should write. He was very old and had become blind Khadija said to him: O uncle! listen to the son of your brother. Waraqa b. Naufal said: O my nephew! what did you see? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), then, informed him what he had seen, and Waraqa said to him: It is namus that God sent down to Musa. Would that I were then (during your prophetic career) a young man. Would that I might be alive when your people would expel you! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Will they drive me out? Waraqa said: Yes. Never came a man with a like of what you have brought but met hostilities. If I see your day I shall help you wholeheartedly.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةَ فِي النَّوْمِ فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلاَءُ فَكَانَ يَخْلُو بِغَارِ حِرَاءٍ يَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ - وَهُوَ التَّعَبُّدُ - اللَّيَالِيَ أُولاَتِ الْعَدَدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِمِثْلِهَا حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ * خَلَقَ الإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 160a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 308
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hadith 36, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH), who said:
The believers will gather together on the Day of Resurrection and will say: Should we not ask [someone] to intercede for us with our Lord? So they will come to Adam and will say: You are the Father of mankind; Allah created you with His hand, He made His angels bow down to you and He taught you the names of everything, so intercede for us with your Lord so that He may give us relief form this place where we are. And he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention his wrongdoing and will feel ashamed and will say: Go to Noah, for he is the first messenger that Allah sent to the inhabitants of the earth. So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention his having requested something of his Lord about which he had no [proper] knowledge (Quran Chapter 11 Verses 45-46), and he will feel ashamed and will say: Go to the Friend of the Merciful (Abraham). So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that]. Go to Moses, a servant to whom Allah talked and to whom He gave the Torah. So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention the taking of a life other that for a life (Quran Chapter 28 Verses 15-16), and he will feel ashamed in the sight of his Lord and will say: Go to Jesus, Allah's servant and messenger, Allah's word and spirit. So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that]. Go to Muhammad (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him), a servant to whom Allah has forgiven all his wrongdoing, past and future. So they will come to me and I shall set forth to ask permission to come to my Lord, and permission will be given, and when I shall see my Lord I shall prostrate myself. He will leave me thus for such time as it pleases Him, and then it will be said [to me]: Raise your head. Ask and it will be granted. Speak and it will be heard. Intercede and your intercession will be accepted. So I shall raise my head and praise Him with a form of praise that He will teach me. Then I shall intercede and He will set me a limit [as to the number of people], so I shall admit them into Paradise. Then I shall return to Him, and when I shall see my Lord [I shall bow down] as before. Then I shall intercede and He will set me a limit [as to the number of people]. So I shall admit them into Paradise. Then I shall return for a third time, then a fourth, and I shall say: There remains in Hell-fire only those whom the Qur'an has confined and who must be there for eternity. There shall come out of Hell-fire he who has said: There is no god but Allah and who has in his heart goodness weighing a barley-corn; then there shall come out of Hell-fire he who has said: There is no god but Allah and who has in his heart goodness weighing a grain of wheat; then there shall come out of Hell-fire he who has said: There is no god but Allah and who has in his heart goodness weighing an atom. It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Muslim, at-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Majah).
عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ ، قَالَ

يَجْتَمِعُ المُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُونَ : لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إلى رَبِّنَا ، فَيَأْتُونَ ادَمَ ، فَيَقُولُونَ : أَنْتَ أَبو النَّاسِ ، خَلَقَكَ اللهُ بِيَدِهِ ، وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلائِكَتَهُ ، وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْماءَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ ، فاشْفَعْ لَنا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ ، حَتَّى يُرِيحَنا مِنْ مَكَانِنا هَذا ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ ذَنْبَهُ ، فَيَسْتَحْيي ـ ائْتُوا نُوحاً ؛ فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللهُ إِلي أَهْلِ الأَرْض ، فَيَأْتُونَهُ ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ ويَذْكُرُ سُؤالَهُ رَبَّهُ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ بِهِ عِلْمٌ ، فَيَسْتَحْيي ـ فَيَقُولُ : اؤْتُوا خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمنِ ، فَيَأْتُونَهُ ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُم ، اؤْتُوا موسى ، عَبْداً كَلَّمَهُ اللهُ ، و أَعْطَاهُ التَّوْرَاةَ . فَيَأْتُونَهُ ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ قَتْلَ النَّفْسِ بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ ، فَيَسْتَحْيي مِنْ رَبِّهِ ـ فَيَقُولُ : اؤْتُوا عِيسَى ، عَبْدَ اللهِ وَرَسُولَهُ ، وَكَلِمَةَ اللهِ وَرُوحَهُ . فَيَأْتُونَهُ ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ، اؤْتُوا مُحَمَّداً ، ـ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ ـ عَبْداً غَفَرَ اللهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ، فَيَأْتُونَنِي ، فَأَنْطَلِقُ حَتَّي أَسْتَأْذِنَ عَلَي رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ . فإذا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ سَاجداً ، فَيَدَعُني مَا شَاءَ اللهُ ...

Yahya said that he heard Malik speak about someone who pledged goods as security for a loan, and they perished with the broker. The one who took out the loan confirmed its specification. They agreed on the amount of the loan, but challenged each other about the value of the pledge, the pledger saying that it had been worth twenty dinars, whilst the broker said that it had been worth only ten, and that the amount loaned on security was twenty dinars. Malik said, "It is said to the one in whose hand the pledge is, 'describe it.' If he describes it he is made to take an oath on it and then the people of experience evaluate that description. If the value is more than what was loaned on security for it, it is said to the broker, 'Return the rest of his due to the pledger.' If the value is less than what was loaned on security for it, the broker takes the rest of his due from the pledger. If the value is the exact amount of the loan, the pledge is compensated for by the loan."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "What is done in our community about two men who have a dispute about an amount of money loaned on the security of a pledge - the pledger claiming that he pledged it for ten dinars and the broker insisting that he took the pledge as security for twenty dinars, and the pledge is clearly in the possession of the broker - is that the broker is made to take an oath when the value of the pledge is fully known. If the value of the pledge is exactly what he swore that he had loaned on security for it, the broker takes the pledge as his right. He is more entitled to take precedence with an oath since he has possession of the pledge. If the owner of the pledge wants to give him the amount which he swore that he was owed, he can take the pledge back. If the pledge is worth less than the twenty dinars he loaned, then it is said to the pledger, 'Either you give him what he has sworn to and take your pledge back, or you swear to what you said you pledged it for.' If the pledger takes the oath, then what the broker has increased over the value of the pledge will become invalid. If the pledger does not take an oath, he must pay what the broker swore to."

Malik said, "If a pledge given on security for a loan perishes, and both parties deny each other's rights, with the broker who is owed the loan saying that he gave twenty dinars, and the pledger who owes the loan saying that he was given only ten, and with the broker who is owed the loan saying the pledge was worth ten dinars, and the broker who owes the loan saying it was worth twenty, then the broker who is owed the loan is asked to describe the pledge. If he describes it, he must take an oath on its description. Then people with experience of it evaluate that description. If the value of the pledge is estimated to be more than what the broker claims it was, he takes an oath as to what he claimed, and the pledger is given what is over from the value of the pledge. If its value is less than what the broker claims of it, he is made to take an oath as to what he claims is his. Then he demands settlement according to the actual value of the pledge. The one who owes the loan is then made to take an oath on the extra amount which remains owing against him to the claimant after the price of the pledge is reached. That is because the broker becomes a claimant against the pledger. If he takes an oath, the rest of what the broker swore to of what he claimed above the value of the pledge is invalidated. If he draws back, he is bound to pay what remains due to the broker after the value of the pledge."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 13
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 832
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"The Prophet made Al-Aqiq the Miqat for the people of the west."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَّتَ لأَهْلِ الْمَشْرِقِ الْعَقِيقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ هُوَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 832
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 832
Sunan Abi Dawud 2270

Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam:

Three persons were brought to Ali (Allah be pleased with him) when he was in the Yemen. They and sexual intercourse with a woman during a single state of purity. He asked two of them: Do you acknowledge this child for this (man)? They replied: No. He then put this (question) to all of them. Whenever he asked two of them, they replied in the negative. He, therefore, cast a lot among them, and attributed the child to the one who received the lot. He imposed two-third of the blood-money (i.e. the price of the mother) on him. This was then mentioned to the Prophet (saws) and he laughed so much that his molar teeth appeared.

حَدَّثَنَا خُشَيْشُ بْنُ أَصْرَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ أُتِيَ عَلِيٌّ - رضى الله عنه - بِثَلاَثَةٍ وَهُوَ بِالْيَمَنِ وَقَعُوا عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ فِي طُهْرٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلَ اثْنَيْنِ أَتُقِرَّانِ لِهَذَا بِالْوَلَدِ قَالاَ لاَ ‏.‏ حَتَّى سَأَلَهُمْ جَمِيعًا فَجَعَلَ كُلَّمَا سَأَلَ اثْنَيْنِ قَالاَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَأَقْرَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَأَلْحَقَ الْوَلَدَ بِالَّذِي صَارَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْقُرْعَةُ وَجَعَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثُلُثَىِ الدِّيَةِ قَالَ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2270
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 96
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2263
Sunan Abi Dawud 3136

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) passed Hamzah who was killed and disfigured. He said: If Safiyyah were not grieved, I would have left him until the birds and beasts of prey would have eaten him, and he would have been resurrected from their bellies. The garments were scanty and the slain were in great number. So one, two and three persons were shrouded in one garment. The narrator Qutaybah added: They were then buried in one grave. The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked: Which of the two learnt the Qur'an more? He then advanced him toward the qiblah (direction of prayer).

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحُبَابِ - ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ، - يَعْنِي الْمَرْوَانِيَّ - عَنْ أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ عَلَى حَمْزَةَ وَقَدْ مُثِّلَ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَجِدَ صَفِيَّةُ فِي نَفْسِهَا لَتَرَكْتُهُ حَتَّى تَأْكُلَهُ الْعَافِيَةُ حَتَّى يُحْشَرَ مِنْ بُطُونِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَلَّتِ الثِّيَابُ وَكَثُرَتِ الْقَتْلَى فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ يُكَفَّنُونَ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ - زَادَ قُتَيْبَةُ - ثُمَّ يُدْفَنُونَ فِي قَبْرٍ وَاحِدٍ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3136
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3130
Sunan Abi Dawud 5256

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

Muhammad ibn AbuYahya said that his father told that he and his companion went to AbuSa'id al-Khudri to pay a sick visit to him. He said: Then we came out from him and met a companion of ours who wanted to go to him. We went ahead and sat in the mosque. He then came back and told us that he heard AbuSa'id al-Khudri say: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Some snakes are jinn; so when anyone sees one of them in his house, he should give it a warning three times. If it return (after that), he should kill it, for it is a devil.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، انْطَلَقَ هُوَ وَصَاحِبٌ لَهُ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ يَعُودَانِهِ فَخَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَقِينَا صَاحِبًا لَنَا وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلْنَا نَحْنُ فَجَلَسْنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَجَاءَ فَأَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْهَوَامَّ مِنَ الْجِنِّ فَمَنْ رَأَى فِي بَيْتِهِ شَيْئًا فَلْيُحَرِّجْ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِنْ عَادَ فَلْيَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5256
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 484
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5236
Sunan Abi Dawud 1571
Narrated Malik:
The statement of Umar bin Al Khattab “Those which are in separate flocks are not to be brought together and those which are in one flock are not to be separated” means Two persons had forty goats each ; when the collector came they brought them together in one flock so that only one goat could be given. The phrase “those which are in one flock are not to be separated” means If two partners possessed one hundred and one goats each, three goats were to be given by each of them. When the collector came they separated their goats. Thus only one goat was to be given by each of them. This is what I heard on this subject.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَوْلُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه لاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُتَفَرِّقٍ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ ‏.‏ هُوَ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ أَرْبَعُونَ شَاةً فَإِذَا أَظَلَّهُمُ الْمُصَدِّقُ جَمَعُوهَا لِئَلاَّ يَكُونَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ شَاةٌ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ ‏.‏ أَنَّ الْخَلِيطَيْنِ إِذَا كَانَ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مِائَةُ شَاةٍ وَشَاةٌ فَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمَا فِيهَا ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ فَإِذَا أَظَلَّهُمَا الْمُصَدِّقُ فَرَّقَا غَنَمَهُمَا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلاَّ شَاةٌ فَهَذَا الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Maqtu' (Al-Albani)  صحيح مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1571
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1566
Mishkat al-Masabih 1343
Ibn ‘Umar said, “When travelling I prayed along with the Prophet two rak'as at the noon prayer and two after it.” In a version he said, “I prayed with the Prophet both when resident and when travelling. When resident I prayed along with him four rak'as at the noon prayer and two after it, and when travelling two at it and two after it; two rak'as at the afternoon prayer after which he prayed no more; and both when resident and travelling alike three rak'as at the sunset prayer, in which he never prayed less whether resident or travelling, this being the witr of the daytime. After it he prayed two rak'as.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الظُّهْرَ فِي السَّفَرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَبَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْحَضَرِ وَالسَّفَرِ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ فِي الْحَضَرِ الظُّهْرَ أَرْبَعًا وَبَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ فِي السَّفَرِ الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَبَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَالْعَصْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَعْدَهَا شَيْئًا وَالْمَغْرِبُ فِي الْحَضَرِ وَالسَّفَرِ سَوَاءٌ ثَلَاثُ رَكَعَاتٍ وَلَا يَنْقُصُ فِي حَضَرٍ وَلَا سَفَرٍ وَهِيَ وِتْرُ النَّهَارِ وَبَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1343
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 750
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 42
Sa'd ibn 'Ubada az-Zurqi reported that his father said, "I was sitting in the mosque in Madina with 'Amr ibn 'Uthman when 'Abdullah ibn Salam walked by, leaning on his nephew. 'Amr left the assembly and showed his concern for him." Then Ibn Salam returned to them and said, "Do what you like, 'Amr ibn 'Uthman," (and he said it two or three times) By the One who sent Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with the Truth, it is in the Book of Allah Almighty (and he said it twice), 'Do not cut off those your father has joined so that that extinguishes your light.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ لاَحِقٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ الزُّرَقِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا فِي مَسْجِدِ الْمَدِينَةِ مَعَ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، فَمَرَّ بِنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَلاَّمٍ مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى ابْنِ أَخِيهِ، فَنَفَذَ عَنِ الْمَجْلِسِ، ثُمَّ عَطَفَ عَلَيْهِ، فَرَجَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا شِئْتَ عَمْرَو بْنَ عُثْمَانَ‏؟‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا، فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ، إِنَّهُ لَفِي كِتَابِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، مَرَّتَيْنِ‏:‏ لاَ تَقْطَعْ مَنْ كَانَ يَصِلُ أَبَاكَ فَيُطْفَأَ بِذَلِكَ نُورُكَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 42
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 42
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 42
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) appointed a man over Khaibar and he brought him dates of a very fine quality. Allah's Messenger (SAW) asked, "Are all the dates of Khaibar like this?" He replied, "I swear by Allah that they are certainly not, O Allah's Messenger. We take one Sa' of this kind for two, and even for three (of lesser quality). So Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Do not do so. Sell the mixed dates for Dirhams, then buy the very fine dates with the Dirhams." And he said that the same applies when things are sold by weight. [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ, وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- { ;أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-اِسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلًا عَلَى خَيْبَرٍ, فَجَاءَهُ بِتَمْرٍ جَنِيبٍ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَكُلُّ تَمْرِ خَيْبَرَ هَكَذَا? " فَقَالَ: لَا, وَاَللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ, إِنَّا لَنَأْخُذُ اَلصَّاعَ مِنْ هَذَا بِالصَّاعَيْنِ وَالثَّلَاثَةِ 1‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-" لَا تَفْعَلْ، بِعِ اَلْجَمْعَ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ, ثُمَّ اِبْتَعْ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ جَنِيبًا } وَقَالَ فِي اَلْمِيزَانِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ.‏ مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 68
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 838
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 835
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) did not offer more than eleven (voluntary) Rak'at during Ramadan nor during other than Ramadan. He offered four Rak'at - Do not ask about their beauty and length! (It is beyond description or imitation]. Again he would pray four Rak'at - Do not ask about their beauty and length! [It is beyond description or imitation]. Then he would pray three (Rak'at of Witr). 'Aishah (RA) said, "I said, O Allah's Messenger will you sleep before you pray Witr?" He said, "O 'Aishah my eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { ]مَا] كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلَا فِي غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً, يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا, فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ, ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا, فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ, ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثًا.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ, فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ, أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ? قَالَ: "يَا عَائِشَةُ, إِنَّ عَيْنَيَّ تَنَامَانِ وَلَا يَنَامُ قَلْبِي".‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 281
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 372
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 377
Musnad Ahmad 1422
Abdullah bin `Ata, the son of Ibraheem the freed slave of azZubair narrated that his mother and his grandmother Umm ‘Ata said:
By Allah, it is as if we can see az-Zubair bin al-`Awwam (رضي الله عنه) when he came to us on a white mule of his and said: “O Umm ‘Ata, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has forbidden the Muslims to eat from the meat of their sacrifices after three days.” I said: “May my father be sacrificed for you! What should we do with that which has been given to us?” He said: “As for what has been given to you, it is up to you.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَطَاءِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، وَجَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَتَا وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّنَا نَنْظُرُ إِلَى الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حِينَ أَتَانَا عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ لَهُ بَيْضَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا أُمَّ عَطَاءٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ نَهَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَنْ يَأْكُلُوا مِنْ لُحُومِ نُسُكِهِمْ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثٍ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ فَكَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ بِمَا أُهْدِيَ لَنَا فَقَالَ أَمَّا مَا أُهْدِيَ لَكُنَّ فَشَأْنَكُنَّ بِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1422
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 75
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, "Men will continue to question one another till this is propounded:
God created all things, but who created God? When they propound that, say, ‘God is one. God is He to whom men repair. He has not begotten and He has not been begotten, and no one is equal to Him.” 1 Then one should spit three times on his left side and seek refuge in God from the accursed devil.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. We shall mention the tradition of ‘Amr b. al-Ahwas in the chapter on the sermon on the day of sacrifice, if God will. 1 Book XI; Ch. xi
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول: " لَا يَزَالُ النَّاسُ يَتَسَاءَلُونَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ: هَذَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ اللَّهَ؟ فَإِذَا قَالُوا ذَلِك فَقولُوا الله أحد الله الصَّمد لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كفوا أحد ثمَّ ليتفل عَن يسَاره ثَلَاثًا وليستعذ من الشَّيْطَان ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 75
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 69
Sunan Ibn Majah 3061
It was narrated that Muhammad bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr said:
“I was sitting with Ibn ‘Abbas, and a man came to him and he said: ‘Where have you come from?’ He said: ‘From Zamzam.’ He said: ‘Did you drink from it as you should?’ He said: ‘How is that?’ He said: ‘When you drink from it, turn to face the Qiblah and mention the name of Allah, drink three draughts and drink your fill of it. When you have finished, then praise Allah.’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘The sign (that differentiates) between us and the hypocrites is that they do not drink their fill from Zamzam.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ جَالِسًا فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتَ قَالَ مِنْ زَمْزَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَشَرِبْتَ مِنْهَا كَمَا يَنْبَغِي قَالَ وَكَيْفَ قَالَ إِذَا شَرِبْتَ مِنْهَا فَاسْتَقْبِلِ الْكَعْبَةَ وَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَتَنَفَّسْ ثَلاَثًا وَتَضَلَّعْ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ آيَةَ مَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يَتَضَلَّعُونَ مِنْ زَمْزَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3061
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 180
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3061
Musnad Ahmad 181
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah, the freed slave of Asma’ bint Abi Bakr, said:
Asma’ sent me to 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, and she said: I have heard that you regard three things as haram: borders on garments, saddle cloths made of bright red cloth, and fasting the whole of Rajab. 'Abdullah said to me: As for what you have mentioned about Rajab, what about one who fasts continually? As for what you said about borders on garments, I heard 'Umar bin al-Khattab say: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “Whoever wears silk in this world will not wear it in the Hereafter.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، مَوْلَى أَسْمَاءَ قَالَ أَرْسَلَتْنِي أَسْمَاءُ إِلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهَا أَنَّكَ تُحَرِّمُ أَشْيَاءَ ثَلَاثَةً الْعَلَمَ فِي الثَّوْبِ وَمِيثَرَةَ الْأُرْجُوَانِ وَصَوْمَ رَجَبٍ كُلِّهِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ صَوْمِ رَجَبٍ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ الْأَبَدَ وَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ الْعَلَمِ فِي الثَّوْبِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ لَبِسَ الْحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يَلْبَسْهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (2069)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 181
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 98
Musnad Ahmad 1332
It was narrated that Muhammad said:
‘Abeedah said: I only narrated what I heard from him. Muhammad said: ‘Abeedah swore to us three times and ‘Ali swore to him, saying: If you could show restraint, I would have told you what Allah has promised on the lips of Muhammad (ﷺ) to those who kill them. He said: Then I said: Did you hear that from him? He said: Yes, by the Lord of Ka’bah; Yes, by the Lord of Ka’bah; Yes, by the Lord of Ka’bah. Among them was a man with a deformed arm or a defective arm. I think he said: Or an incomplete arm.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبِيدَةُ لَا أُحَدِّثُكَ إِلَّا مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْهُ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ فَحَلَفَ لَنَا عَبِيدَةُ ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ وَحَلَفَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ لَوْلَا أَنْ تَبْطَرُوا لَنَبَّأْتُكُمْ مَا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ يَقْتُلُونَهُمْ عَنْ لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ قُلْتُ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ أَوْ مَثْدُونُ الْيَدِ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ أَوْ مُودَنُ الْيَدِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (1066)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1332
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 733
Sahih al-Bukhari 5098

Narrated Aisha":

(regarding) the Verse: 'And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans...' (4.3) It is about the orphan girl who is in the custody of a man who is her guardian, and he intends to marry her because of her wealth, but he treats her badly and does not manage her property fairly and honestly. Such a man should marry women of his liking other than her, two or three or four. 'Prohibited to you (for marriage) are: ...your foster-mothers (who suckled you).' (4.23) Marriage is prohibited between persons having a foster suckling relationship corresponding to a blood relationship which renders marriage unlawful.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ، تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَتِ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ وَهْوَ وَلِيُّهَا، فَيَتَزَوَّجُهَا عَلَى مَالِهَا، وَيُسِيءُ صُحْبَتَهَا، وَلاَ يَعْدِلُ فِي مَالِهَا، فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ مَا طَابَ لَهُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهَا مَثْنَى وَثُلاَثَ وَرُبَاعَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5098
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 35
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5279

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Three traditions were established concerning situations in which Barra was involved: When she was manumitted, she was given the option to keep her husband or leave him; Allah's Apostle said, "The wala is for the one who manumits, Once Allah's Apostle entered the house while some meat was being cooked in a pot, but only bread and some soup of the house were placed before, him. He said, "Don't I see the pot containing meat?" They said, "Yes, but that meat was given to Barira in charity (by someone), and you do not eat what it given in charity."The Prophet said "That meat is alms for her, but for us it is a present."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ فِي بَرِيرَةَ ثَلاَثُ سُنَنٍ، إِحْدَى السُّنَنِ أَنَّهَا أُعْتِقَتْ، فَخُيِّرَتْ فِي زَوْجِهَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْبُرْمَةُ تَفُورُ بِلَحْمٍ، فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ خُبْزٌ وَأُدْمٌ مِنْ أُدْمِ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أَرَ الْبُرْمَةَ فِيهَا لَحْمٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى، وَلَكِنْ ذَلِكَ لَحْمٌ تُصُدِّقَ بِهِ عَلَى بَرِيرَةَ، وَأَنْتَ لاَ تَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْهَا صَدَقَةٌ، وَلَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5279
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 202
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5970

Narrated Al-Walid bin 'Aizar:

I heard Abi `Amr 'Ash-Shaibani saying, "The owner of this house." he pointed to `Abdullah's house, "said, 'I asked the Prophet 'Which deed is loved most by Allah?" He replied, 'To offer prayers at their early (very first) stated times.' " `Abdullah asked, "What is the next (in goodness)?" The Prophet said, "To be good and dutiful to one's parents," `Abdullah asked, "What is the next (in goodness)?" The Prophet (saws) said, "To participate in Jihad for Allah's Cause." `Abdullah added, "The Prophet narrated to me these three things, and if I had asked more, he would have told me more."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عَيْزَارٍ أَخْبَرَنِي قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيَّ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنَا صَاحِبُ، هَذِهِ الدَّارِ ـ وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى دَارِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الْعَمَلِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَى وَقْتِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَىُّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ بِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَىّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِنَّ وَلَوِ اسْتَزَدْتُهُ لَزَادَنِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5970
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 1
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6135

Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Ka`bi:

Allah's Apostle said, Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously. The guest's reward is: To provide him with a superior type of food for a night and a day and a guest is to be entertained with food for three days, and whatever is offered beyond that, is regarded as something given in charity. And it is not lawful for a guest to stay with his host for such a long period so as to put him in a critical position."

Narrated Malik:

Similarly as above (156) adding, "Who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet." (i.e. abstain from dirty and evil talk, and should think before uttering).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْكَعْبِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ، جَائِزَتُهُ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ، وَالضِّيَافَةُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ، فَمَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَهْوَ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يَثْوِيَ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى يُحْرِجَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6135
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 162
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ayyub ibn Abi Tamima as- Sakhtayani from Muhammad ibn Sirin that Umm Atiyya al-Ansariyya said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to us when his daughter died and said, 'Wash her three times, or five, or more than that if you think it necessary, with water and lotus leaves, and at the end put on some camphor, or a little camphor, and when you have finished let me know.' When we finished we told him, and he gave us his waist-wrapper and said, 'Shroud her with this.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّةِ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تُوُفِّيَتِ ابْنَتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكَ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَعْطَانَا حِقْوَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ تَعْنِي بِحِقْوِهِ إِزَارَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 524

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, entered the Kaba with Usama ibn Zayd, Bilal ibn Rabah and Uthman ibn Talha al-Hajabi and locked it behind him and stayed there for some time.

Abdullah said that he asked Bilal when he came out what the Messenger of Allah had done there and he said, "He positioned himself with one support to his left, two supports to his right, and three behind him (the house had six supports at that time) and then he prayed."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ هُوَ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَبِلاَلُ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ الْحَجَبِيُّ فَأَغْلَقَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَمَكَثَ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْتُ بِلاَلاً حِينَ خَرَجَ مَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ جَعَلَ عَمُودًا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَمُودَيْنِ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَثَلاَثَةَ أَعْمِدَةٍ وَرَاءَهُ - وَكَانَ الْبَيْتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَى سِتَّةِ أَعْمِدَةٍ - ثُمَّ صَلَّى ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 202
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 901
Sahih al-Bukhari 1477

Narrated Ash-Shu`bi:

The clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba narrated, "Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba: Write to me something which you have heard from the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ." So Al-Mughira wrote: I heard the Prophet saying, "Allah has hated for you three things: -1. Vain talks, (useless talk) that you talk too much or about others. -2. Wasting of wealth (by extravagance) -3. And asking too many questions (in disputed religious matters) or asking others for something (except in great need). (See Hadith No. 591, Vol. Ill)

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَشْوَعَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي كَاتِبُ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ أَنِ اكْتُبْ، إِلَىَّ بِشَىْءٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَرِهَ لَكُمْ ثَلاَثًا قِيلَ وَقَالَ، وَإِضَاعَةَ الْمَالِ، وَكَثْرَةَ السُّؤَالِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1477
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 555
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1979

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As:

The Prophet said to me, "You fast daily all the year and pray every night all the night?" I replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said, "If you keep on doing this, your eyes will become weak and your body will get tired. He who fasts all the year is as he who did not fast at all. The fasting of three days (a month) will be equal to the fasting of the whole year." I replied, "I have the power for more than this." The Prophet said, "Then fast like the fasting of David who used to fast on alternate days and would never flee from the battle field, on meeting the enemy."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْعَبَّاسِ الْمَكِّيَّ ـ وَكَانَ شَاعِرًا وَكَانَ لاَ يُتَّهَمُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَتَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ، وَتَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ هَجَمَتْ لَهُ الْعَيْنُ وَنَفِهَتْ لَهُ النَّفْسُ، لاَ صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الدَّهْرَ، صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا، وَلاَ يَفِرُّ إِذَا لاَقَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1979
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 200
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2438
Suhaib narrated that he heard Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed say:
"The Messenger of Allah addressed us one day and said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my sould' three times then he lowered his head, and each of us lowered his head, weeping, and we did not know what he had sworn that oath about. Then he raised his head with joy on his face, and that was dearer to us than red camels. Then he said: 'There is no one who offers the five (daily) prayers, fasts Ramadan, pays Zakah and avoid the seven major sins, but the gates of Paradise will be opened to him, and it will be said to him: Enter in peace."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمٍ الْمُجْمِرِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي صُهَيْبٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَمِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ يَقُولاَنِ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَكَبَّ فَأَكَبَّ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا يَبْكِي لاَ نَدْرِي عَلَى مَاذَا حَلَفَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْبُشْرَى فَكَانَتْ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْنَا مِنْ حُمْرِ النَّعَمِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُصَلِّي الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ وَيَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَيُخْرِجُ الزَّكَاةَ وَيَجْتَنِبُ الْكَبَائِرَ السَّبْعَ إِلاَّ فُتِّحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ ادْخُلْ بِسَلاَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2438
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2440
Sahih Muslim 1329 a

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace, be upon him) entered the Ka'ba. Usama, Bilal and 'Uthman b. Talha, the keeper (of the Ka'ba), were along with him. He closed the door and stayed in it for some time. Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said:

I asked Bilal as he came out what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had done there. He said: He prayed there in (such a position) that two pillars were on his left side, one pillar on his right, and three pillars were behind him, and the House at that time was resting on six pillars.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ هُوَ وَأُسَامَةُ وَبِلاَلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ الْحَجَبِيُّ فَأَغْلَقَهَا عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَسَأَلْتُ بِلاَلاً حِينَ خَرَجَ مَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ جَعَلَ عَمُودَيْنِ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَعَمُودًا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَثَلاَثَةَ أَعْمِدَةٍ وَرَاءَهُ - وَكَانَ الْبَيْتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَى سِتَّةِ أَعْمِدَةٍ - ثُمَّ صَلَّى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1329a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 434
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3068
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1460 c

Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) married Umm Salama and he visited her, and when he intended to come out, she caught hold of his cloth. whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

If you so desire, I can extend the time (of my stay) with you, but then I shall have to calculate the time (that I stay with you and shall have to spend the same time with other wives). For the virgin woman, (her husband has to stay with her) for a week, and for the woman previously married it is three days.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تَزَوَّجَ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ أَخَذَتْ بِثَوْبِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنْ شِئْتِ زِدْتُكِ وَحَاسَبْتُكِ بِهِ لِلْبِكْرِ سَبْعٌ وَلِلثَّيِّبِ ثَلاَثٌ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1460c
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3445
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1713
Narrated Hisham bin 'Amr:

"On the day of Uhud, the wounded complained to the Messenger of Allah, so he said: 'Dig, and make it wide, and appropriate, and bury two and three in one grave. And advance the one who knew the most Qu'ran.' My father had died so he placed before two men."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Khabbab, Jabir, and Anas.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih

Sufyan Ath-Thawri and others reported this Hadith from Ayyub, from Humaid bin Hilal, from Hisham bin 'Amir. And Abu Ad-Dahma's (a narrator in the chain) name is Qirfah bin Buhais or Baihas

حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّهْمَاءِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ شُكِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْجِرَاحَاتُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ احْفِرُوا وَأَوْسِعُوا وَأَحْسِنُوا وَادْفِنُوا الاِثْنَيْنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةَ فِي قَبْرٍ وَاحِدٍ وَقَدِّمُوا أَكْثَرَهُمْ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَاتَ أَبِي فَقُدِّمَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَجُلَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ خَبَّابٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَغَيْرُهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الدَّهْمَاءِ اسْمُهُ قِرْفَةُ بْنُ بُهَيْسٍ أَوْ بَيْهَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1713
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1713
Sahih Muslim 2630

'A'isha reported:

A poor woman came to me along with her daughters. I gave her three dates. She gave a date to each of them and then she took up one date and brought that to her mouth in order to eat that, but her daughters expressed desire to eat it. She then divided the date that she intended to eat between them. This (kind) treatment of her impressed me and I mentioned that which she did to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon he said: Verily Allah has assured Paradise for her, because of (this act) of her, or He has rescued her from Hell-Fire.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُضَرَ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، أَنَّ زِيَادَ، بْنَ أَبِي زِيَادٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَيَّاشٍ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عِرَاكِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، سَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَتْنِي مِسْكِينَةٌ تَحْمِلُ ابْنَتَيْنِ لَهَا فَأَطْعَمْتُهَا ثَلاَثَ تَمَرَاتٍ فَأَعْطَتْ كُلَّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا تَمْرَةً وَرَفَعَتْ إِلَى فِيهَا تَمْرَةً لِتَأْكُلَهَا فَاسْتَطْعَمَتْهَا ابْنَتَاهَا فَشَقَّتِ التَّمْرَةَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَأْكُلَهَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَأَعْجَبَنِي شَأْنُهَا فَذَكَرْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَوْجَبَ لَهَا بِهَا الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ أَعْتَقَهَا بِهَا مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2630
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 191
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6363
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2302, 2303

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle employed someone as a governor at Khaibar. When the man came to Medina, he brought with him dates called Janib. The Prophet asked him, "Are all the dates of Khaibar of this kind?" The man replied, "(No), we exchange two Sa's of bad dates for one Sa of this kind of dates (i.e. Janib), or exchange three Sa's for two." On that, the Prophet said, "Don't do so, as it is a kind of usury (Riba) but sell the dates of inferior quality for money, and then buy Janib with the money". The Prophet said the same thing about dates sold by weight. (See Hadith No. 506).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ بْنِ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، وَأَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً عَلَى خَيْبَرَ، فَجَاءَهُمْ بِتَمْرٍ جَنِيبٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَكُلُّ تَمْرِ خَيْبَرَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّا لَنَأْخُذُ الصَّاعَ مِنْ هَذَا بِالصَّاعَيْنِ، وَالصَّاعَيْنِ بِالثَّلاَثَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَفْعَلْ، بِعِ الْجَمْعَ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ، ثُمَّ ابْتَعْ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ جَنِيبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي الْمِيزَانِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2302, 2303
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 499
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2983

Narrated Wahb bin Kaisan:

Jabir bin `Abdullah said, "We set out, and we were three-hundred men carrying our journey-food on our shoulders. Then we began to eat a single date each per day." A man asked (Jabir), "O Abu `Abdullah! How could a person be satisfied with a single date?" Jabir replied, "We realized the value of that one date when we could not even have that much till we reached the sea-shore, when all of a sudden we saw a huge fish cast by the sea. So, we ate of it as much as we wished for eighteen days."

حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا وَنَحْنُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ نَحْمِلُ زَادَنَا عَلَى رِقَابِنَا، فَفَنِيَ زَادُنَا، حَتَّى كَانَ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا يَأْكُلُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ تَمْرَةً‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَأَيْنَ كَانَتِ التَّمْرَةُ تَقَعُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ لَقَدْ وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهَا حِينَ فَقَدْنَاهَا، حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْبَحْرَ فَإِذَا حُوتٌ قَدْ قَذَفَهُ الْبَحْرُ، فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهَا ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا مَا أَحْبَبْنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2983
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 192
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 226
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5191

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I had been eager to ask `Umar bin Al-Khattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said 'If you two (wives of the Prophet namely Aisha and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah, your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes). (66.4) till `Umar performed the Hajj and I too, performed the Hajj along with him. (On the way) `Umar went aside to answer the call of nature, and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler full of water, and when `Umar had finished answering the call of nature, I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him, "O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said: 'If you two (wives of the Prophet) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes)?" (66.4) He said, "I am astonished at your question, O Ibn `Abbas. They were `Aisha and Hafsa." Then `Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said, "I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiyya bin Zaid who used to live in `Awali-al-Medina, used to visit the Prophet in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went, I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things, and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives, but when we came to the Ansar, we found that their women had the upper hand over their men, so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said to me, 'Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet answer him back and some of them may leave (does not speak to) him throughout the day till the night.' The (talk) scared me and I said to her, 'Whoever has done so will be ruined!' Then I proceeded after dressing myself, and entered upon Hafsa and said to her, 'Does anyone of you keep the Prophet angry till night?' She said, 'Yes.' I said, 'You are a ruined losing person! Don't you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah's Apostle and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor (i.e., `Aisha) in her manners for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet ." `Umar added,"At that time a talk was circulating among us that (the tribe of) Ghassan were preparing their horses to invade us. My Ansari companion, on the day of his turn, went (to the town) and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently and asked if I was there. I became horrified and came out to him. He said, 'Today a great thing has happened.' I asked, 'What is it? Have (the people of) Ghassan come?' He said, 'No, but (What has happened) is greater and more horrifying than that: Allah's Apostle; has divorced his wives. `Umar added, "The Prophet kept away from his wives and I said "Hafsa is a ruined loser.' I had already thought that most probably this (divorce) would happen in the near future. So I dressed myself and offered the morning prayer with the Prophet and then the Prophet; entered an upper room and stayed there in seclusion. I entered upon Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked, 'What makes you weep? Did I not warn you about that? Did the Prophet divorce you all?' She said, 'I do not know. There he is retired alone in the upper room.' I came out and sat near the pulpit and saw a group of people sitting around it and some of them were weeping. I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation, so I went to the upper room where the Prophet; was and said to a black slave of his, 'Will you get the permission (of the Prophet ) for `Umar (to enter)?' The slave went in, talked to the Prophet about it and then returned saying, 'I have spoken to the Prophet and mentioned you but he kept quiet.' Then I returned and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit. but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave, 'Will you get the permission for `Umar?' He went in and returned saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.' So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit, but I could not bear the situation, and so I went to the slave and said, 'Will you get the permission for `Umar?' He went in and returned to me saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.' When I was leaving, behold! The slave called me, saying, 'The Prophet has given you permission.' Then I entered upon Allah's Apostle and saw him Lying on a bed made of stalks of date palm leaves and there was no bedding between it and him. The stalks left marks on his side and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with date-palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Have you divorced your wives?' He looked at me and said, 'No.' I said, 'Allah Akbar!' And then, while still standing, I said chatting, 'Will you heed what I say, O Allah's Apostle? We, the people of Quraish used to have power over our women, but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men (here) were overpowered by their women.' The Prophet smiled and then I said to him, 'Will you heed what I say, O Allah's Apostle? I entered upon Hafsa and said to her, "Do not be tempted to imitate your companion (`Aisha), for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet.' " The Prophet smiled for a second time. When I saw him smiling, I sat down. Then I looked around his house, and by Allah, I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides, so I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make your followers rich, for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given (the pleasures of the world), although they do not worship Allah.' Thereupon the Prophet sat up as he was reclining. and said, 'Are you of such an opinion, O the son of Al-Khattab? These are the people who have received the rewards for their good deeds in this world.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Ask Allah to forgive me.' Then the Prophet kept away from his wives for twenty-nine days because of the story which Hafsa had disclosed to `Aisha. The Prophet had said, 'I will not enter upon them (my wives) for one month,' because of his anger towards them, when Allah had admonished him. So, when twenty nine days had passed, the Prophet first entered upon `Aisha. `Aisha said to him, 'O Allah's Apostle! You had sworn that you would not enter upon us for one month, but now only twenty-nine days have passed, for I have been counting them one by one.' The Prophet said, 'The (present) month is of twenty nine days.' `Aisha added, 'Then Allah revealed the Verses of the option. (2) And out of all his-wives he asked me first, and I chose him.' Then he gave option to his other wives and they said what `Aisha had said . " (1) The Prophet, ' had decided to abstain from eating a certain kind of food because of a certain event, so Allah blamed him for doing so. Some of his wives were the cause of him taking that decision, therefore he deserted them for one month. See Qur'an: (66.4)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ، وَعَدَلَ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِإِدَاوَةٍ، فَتَبَرَّزَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنْهَا فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ قَالَ وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، هُمَا عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ الْحَدِيثَ يَسُوقُهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَجَارٌ لِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَهُمْ مِنْ عَوَالِي الْمَدِينَةِ، وَكُنَّا نَتَنَاوَبُ النُّزُولَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا وَأَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا، فَإِذَا نَزَلْتُ جِئْتُهُ بِمَا حَدَثَ مِنْ خَبَرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مِنَ الْوَحْىِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ، وَإِذَا نَزَلَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَكُنَّا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5191
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 119
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 30
Suhaib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "There lived a king before you and he had a court magician. As he (the magician) grew old, he said to the king:
'I have grown old, so send me a young boy in order to teach him magic.' The king sent him a young boy to serve the purpose. And on his way (to the magician) the young boy met a monk to whom he listened to and liked it. It became his habit that on his way to the magician, he would meet the monk and sit there and would come to the magician (late). The magician used to beat him because of this delay. He complained about this to the monk who said to him: 'When you feel afraid of the magician, say: Members of my family detained me. And when you fear your family, say: The magician detained me.' It so happened that there came a huge beast and it blocked the way of the people, and the young boy said: 'I will know today whether the magician or the monk is better.' He picked up a stone and said: 'O Allah, if the way of the monk is dearer to You than the way of the magician, bring about death to the animal so that the people be able to move about freely.' He threw that stone at it and killed it and the people began to move about freely. He then came to the monk and told him the story. The monk said: 'Son, today you are superior to me. You have come to a stage where I feel that you would be soon put to a trial, and in case you are put to a trial, do not reveal me.' That young boy began to heal those born blind and the lepers and he, in fact, began to cure people from all kinds of illnesses. When a courtier of the king who had gone blind heard about him, he came to him with numerous gifts and said, 'If you cure me, all these things will be yours.' He said, 'I myself do not cure anyone. It is Allah, the Exalted, Alone Who cures; and if you affirm faith in Allah, I shall also supplicate to Allah to cure you.' This courtier affirmed his faith in Allah and Allah cured him. He came to the king and sat by his side as he used to sit before. The king said to him, 'Who restored your eyesight?' He said, 'My Rubb.' Thereupon he said, 'Do you have another lord besides me?' He said, 'My Rubb and your Rubb is Allah.' So the king kept torturing him untill he revealed the young boy. The young boy was thus summoned and the king said to him, 'O boy, it has been conveyed to me that you have become so much proficient in your magic that you cure the blind and the lepers and you do such and such.' Thereupon he said, 'I do not cure anyone; it is Allah Alone Who cures,' and the king took hold of him and began to torture him until he revealed of the monk. The monk was summoned and it was said to him: 'You should turn back from your religion.' But he refused. The king sent for a saw, placed it in the middle of his head and cut him into two parts that fell down. Then the courtier of the king was brought forward and it was said to him: 'Turn back from your religion.' He, too, refused, and the saw was placed in the midst of his head and he was torn into two parts. Then the boy was sent for and it was said to him: 'Turn back from your religion.' He refused. The king then handed him over to a group of his courtiers, and said to them: 'Take him to such and such mountain; make him climb up that mountain and when you reach its peak ask him to renounce his Faith. If he refuses to do so, push him to his death.' So they took him and made him climb up the mountain and he said: 'O Allah, save me from them in any way you like,' and the mountain began to shake and they all fell down (dead) and that young boy came walking to the king. The king said to him, 'What happened to your companions?' He said, 'Allah has saved me from them.' He again handed him to some of his courtiers and said: 'Take him and carry him in a boat and when you reach the middle of the sea, ask him to renounce his religion. If he does not renounce his religion throw him (into the water).' So they took him and he said: 'O Allah, save me from them.' The boat turned upside down and they all drowned except the young boy who came walking to the king. The king said to him, 'What happened to your companions?' He said, 'Allah has saved me from them,' and he said to the king: 'You cannot kill me until you do what I command you to do.' The king asked, 'What is that?' He said, 'Gather all people in one place and tie me up to the trunk of a tree, then take an arrow from my quiver and say: With the Name of Allah, the Rubb of the boy; then shoot me. If you do that you will be able to kill me.' 'The king called the people in an open field and tied the young boy to the trunk of a tree. He took out an arrow from his quiver, fixed in the bow and said, 'With the Name of Allah, the Rubb of the young boy,' he then shot the arrow and it hit the boy's temple. The young boy placed his hand upon the temple where the arrow had hit him and died. The people then said: 'We believe in the Rubb of this young boy.' The king was told: 'Do you see what you were afraid of, by Allah it has taken place; all people have believed.' The king then commanded that trenches be dug and fire lit in them, and said: 'He who would not turn back from his (the young boy's) religion, throw him in the fire' or 'he would be ordered to jump into it.' They did so till a woman came with her child. She felt hesitant in jumping into the fire. The child said to her: 'O mother! Endure (this ordeal) for you are on the Right Path".

[Muslim].

وعن صهيب رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ كان ملك فيمن كان قبلكم، وكان له ساحرٌ، فلما كبر قال للملك ‏:‏ إني قد كبرت فابعث إلى غلاماً أعلمه السحر؛ فبعث إليه غلاماً يعلمه، وكان في طريقه إذا سلك راهبٌ، فقعد إليه وسمع كلامه فأعجبه، وكان إذا أتى الساحر مر بالراهب وقعد إليه، فإذا أتى الساحر ضربه، فشكا ذلك إلى الراهب فقال‏:‏ إذا خشيت الساحر فقال‏:‏ حبسني أهلي، وإذا خشيت أهلك فقل‏:‏ حبسني الساحر‏.‏

فبينما هو على ذلك إذ أتى على دابةٍ عظيمةٍ قد حبست الناس فقال‏:‏ اليوم أعلم آلساحر أفضل أم الراهب أفضل‏؟‏ فآخذ حجراً فقال‏:‏ اللهم إن كان أمر الراهب أحب إليك من أمر الساحر فاقتل هذه الدابة حتى يمضي الناس، فرماها فقتلها ومضى الناس، فأتى الراهب فأخبره‏.‏ فقال له الراهب‏:‏ أي بني أنت اليوم أفضل مني، قد بلغ أمرك ما أرى، وإنك ستبتلى، فإن ابتليت فلا تدل علي؛ وكان الغلام يبرئ الأكمه والأبرص، ويداوي الناس من سائر الأدواء‏.‏ فسمع جليس للملك كان قد عمي، فأتاه بهدايا كثيرةٍ فقال‏:‏ ما هاهُنا لك أجمع إن أنت شفيتنى، فقال‏:‏ إني لا أشفي أحداً إنما يشفى الله تعالى، فإن آمنت بالله دعوت الله فشفاك، فآمن بالله تعالى فشفاه الله تعالى، فأتى الملك فجلس إليه كما كان يجلس فقال له الملك‏:‏ من ردّ عليك بصرك‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ربي قال‏:‏ ولك رب غيري ‏؟‏‏(‏ قال‏:‏ ربي وربك الله، فأخذه فلم يزل يعذبه حتى دل على الغلام، فجئ بالغلام فقال له الملك‏:‏ أى بني قد بلغ من سحرك ما تبرئ الأكمه والأبرص وتفعل وتفعل فقال‏:‏ إني لا أشفي أحداً، إنما يشفي الله تعالى، فأخذه فلم يزل يعذبه ...

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 30
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 30
Sunan Abi Dawud 4534

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Prophet (saws) sent AbuJahm ibn Hudhayfah as a collector of zakat. A man quarrelled with him about his sadaqah (i.e. zakat), and AbuJahm struck him and wounded his head. His people came to the Prophet (saws) and said: Revenge, Messenger of Allah!

The Prophet (saws) said: You may have so much and so much. But they did not agree. He again said: You may have so much and so much. But they did not agree. He again said: You may have so much and so much. So they agreed.

The Prophet (saws) said: I am going to address the people in the afternoon and tell them about your consent.

They said: Yes. Addressing (the people), the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: These people of faith came to me asking for revenge. I presented them with so much and so much and they agreed. Do you agree?

They said: No. The immigrants (muhajirun) intended (to take revenge) on them. But the Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded them to refrain and they refrained.

He then called them and increased (the amount), and asked: Do you agree? They replied: Yes. He said: I am going to address the people and tell them about your consent. They said: Yes. The Prophet (saws) addressed and said: Do you agree? They said: Yes.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا جَهْمِ بْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ مُصَدِّقًا فَلاَجَّهُ رَجُلٌ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ فَضَرَبَهُ أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَشَجَّهُ فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا الْقَوَدَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْضَوْا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْضَوْا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَضُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَاطِبٌ الْعَشِيَّةَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمُخْبِرُهُمْ بِرِضَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَخَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ اللَّيْثِيِّينَ أَتَوْنِي يُرِيدُونَ الْقَوَدَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَرَضُوا أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ فَهَمَّ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ بِهِمْ فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكُفُّوا عَنْهُمْ فَكَفُّوا ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ فَزَادَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَاطِبٌ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمُخْبِرُهُمْ بِرِضَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَخَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4534
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 41
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4519
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I purchased a camel and rode it hard for a month until I reached Syria. 'Abdullah ibn Unays was there, and I sent word to him, saying, 'Jabir is at the door.' The messenger returned and said, 'Jabir ibn 'Abdullah?' 'Yes,' I replied. So 'Abdullah came out and embraced me. I said, 'A hadith reached me which I had not heard before and I feared that one of us might die.'" He went on, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah will gather His slaves ? or people ? naked, uncircumcised, without anything.' We asked, 'What is meant by "without anything"?' The Prophet said, 'They will have nothing with them.' (The Prophet went on,) 'They will be called by a voice that is heard from afar (and I think that he said, 'as if it was from close at hand'), saying, "I am the King. None of the people of the Garden will enter the Garden while any of the people of the Fire are seeking him for some injustice he did to him. None of the people of the Fire will enter the Fire while any of the people of the Garden are seeking him for an injustice he did to him."' I asked, 'How is this? We come to Allah naked and without any worldly goods?' He said, 'This applies to good actions and evil actions.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ حَدِيثٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَابْتَعْتُ بَعِيرًا فَشَدَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ رَحْلِي شَهْرًا، حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُنَيْسٍ، فَبَعَثْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ جَابِرًا بِالْبَابِ، فَرَجَعَ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، فَخَرَجَ فَاعْتَنَقَنِي، قُلْتُ‏:‏ حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ، خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَمُوتَ أَوْ تَمُوتَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ يَحْشُرُ اللَّهُ الْعِبَادَ، أَوِ النَّاسَ، عُرَاةً غُرْلاً بُهْمًا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ مَا بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ شَيْءٌ، فَيُنَادِيهِمْ بِصَوْتٍ يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ بَعُدَ، أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كَمَا يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ قَرُبَ‏:‏ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ، لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ وَكَيْفَ‏؟‏ وَإِنَّمَا نَأْتِي اللَّهَ عُرَاةً بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ بِالْحَسَنَاتِ وَالسَّيِّئَاتِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 970
Sahih al-Bukhari 4741

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "On the day of Resurrection Allah will say, 'O Adam!' Adam will reply, 'Labbaik our Lord, and Sa`daik ' Then there will be a loud call (saying), Allah orders you to take from among your offspring a mission for the (Hell) Fire.' Adam will say, 'O Lord! Who are the mission for the (Hell) Fire?' Allah will say, 'Out of each thousand, take out 999.' At that time every pregnant female shall drop her load (have a miscarriage) and a child will have grey hair. And you shall see mankind as in a drunken state, yet not drunk, but severe will be the torment of Allah." (22.2) (When the Prophet mentioned this), the people were so distressed (and afraid) that their faces got changed (in color) whereupon the Prophet said, "From Gog and Magog nine-hundred ninety-nine will be taken out and one from you. You Muslims (compared to the large number of other people) will be like a black hair on the side of a white ox, or a white hair on the side of a black ox, and I hope that you will be onefourth of the people of Paradise." On that, we said, "Allahu-Akbar!" Then he said, "I hope that you will be) one-third of the people of Paradise." We again said, "Allahu-Akbar!" Then he said, "(I hope that you will be) one-half of the people of Paradise." So we said, Allahu Akbar."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَا آدَمُ‏.‏ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ رَبَّنَا وَسَعْدَيْكَ، فَيُنَادَى بِصَوْتٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُخْرِجَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ بَعْثًا إِلَى النَّارِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ قَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ ـ أُرَاهُ قَالَ ـ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ فَحِينَئِذٍ تَضَعُ الْحَامِلُ حَمْلَهَا وَيَشِيبُ الْوَلِيدُ ‏{‏وَتَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسُكَارَى وَلَكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللَّهِ شَدِيدٌ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ حَتَّى تَغَيَّرَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مِنْ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ، وَمِنْكُمْ وَاحِدٌ، ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ فِي النَّاسِ كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جَنْبِ الثَّوْرِ الأَبْيَضِ، أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جَنْبِ الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ، وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَطْرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ‏{‏تَرَى ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4741
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 263
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 265
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6331

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:

We went out with the Prophet to Khaibar. A man among the people said, "O 'Amir! Will you please recite to us some of your poetic verses?" So 'Amir got down and started chanting among them, saying, "By Allah! Had it not been for Allah, we would not have been guided." 'Amir also said other poetic verses which I do not remember. Allah's Apostle said, "Who is this (camel) driver?" The people said, "He is 'Amir bin Al-Akwa`," He said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on him." A man from the People said, "O Allah's Apostle! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer." When the people (Muslims) lined up, the battle started, and 'Amir was struck with his own sword (by chance) by himself and died. In the evening, the people made a large number of fires (for cooking meals). Allah's Apostle said, "What is this fire? What are you making the fire for?" They said, "For cooking the meat of donkeys." He said, "Throw away what is in the pots and break the pots!" A man said, "O Allah's Prophet! May we throw away what is in them and wash them?" He said, "Never mind, you may do so." (See Hadith No. 509, Vol. 5).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ، قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَيَا عَامِرُ لَوْ أَسْمَعْتَنَا مِنْ هُنَيْهَاتِكَ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ يَحْدُو بِهِمْ يُذَكِّرُ‏.‏ تَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ اللَّهُ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ شِعْرًا غَيْرَ هَذَا، وَلَكِنِّي لَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا السَّائِقُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَامِرُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْلاَ مَتَّعْتَنَا بِهِ، فَلَمَّا صَافَّ الْقَوْمَ قَاتَلُوهُمْ، فَأُصِيبَ عَامِرٌ بِقَائِمَةِ سَيْفِ نَفْسِهِ فَمَاتَ، فَلَمَّا أَمْسَوْا أَوْقَدُوا نَارًا كَثِيرَةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ النَّارُ عَلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُوقِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَلَى حُمُرٍ إِنْسِيَّةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَهْرِيقُوا مَا فِيهَا، وَكَسِّرُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ نُهَرِيقُ مَا فِيهَا وَنَغْسِلُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6331
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 343
  (deprecated numbering scheme)